the_o same_o word_n say_v master_n leigh_n in_o his_o critic_n signify_v nahum_n 3._o 2._o the_o noise_n of_o the_o chariot_n which_o commotion_n in_o the_o war_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n but_o more_o pat_o to_o our_o text_n be_v that_o other_o in_o ezekiel_n 38._o 19_o sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n i_o do_v not_o parallel_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n with_o that_o of_o johns_n i_o now_o be_o upon_o though_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o it_o shall_v sound_v but_o i_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o in_o the_o text_n it_o signify_v say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o great_a commotion_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o terror_n so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v read_v the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o great_a commotion_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n render_v it_o capita_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o chief_n of_o man_n the_o chieftain_n 7000._o i_o think_v a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v a_o better_a interpreter_n for_o certain_a these_o name_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o antichrist_n his_o complice_n and_o so_o name_n of_o man_n here_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n revel_v 17._o 3._o for_o there_o the_o antichrist_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o romish_a spanish_a faction_n against_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v the_o scarlet_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o fame_n or_o renown_n among_o greek_a 5._o author_n in_o holy_a writ_n we_o find_v those_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v moses_n to_o be_v call_v man_n of_o renown_n in_o the_o congregation_n numb_a 16._o 2_o 3._o the_o ring_n leader_n of_o the_o wrong-lead_a people_n against_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_v but_o here_o be_v seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o bandy_v together_o against_o the_o two_o witness_n but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n if_o they_o be_v 77000_o they_o mnst_a sudden_o be_v slay_v by_o this_o great_a commotion_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n how_o do_v this_o show_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a earthquake_n for_o answer_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v three_o wo-trumpet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n apostasy_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o revel_v 9_o the_o second_o woe_n begin_v verse_n 13_o 14._o when_o the_o turk_n arise_v and_o punish_v the_o apostate_n christian_n and_o this_o continue_v until_o the_o antichrist_n appear_v and_o slay_v the_o witness_n revel_v 11._o and_o until_o these_o witness_n arise_v and_o that_o hour_n the_o great_a commotion_n or_o shake_v verse_n 13._o throw_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o dominion_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v there_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o and_o there_o the_o 7000_o chieftain_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v mean_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o from_o the_o antichrist_n it_o become_v no_o more_o a_o den_n for_o such_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o the_o witness_n arise_v and_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o this_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n v_o 14._o &_o 15._o immeate_o follow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o three_o woe_n here_o than_o be_v the_o difference_n as_o in_o time_n the_o one_o earthquake_n or_o commotion_n be_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n the_o other_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o so_o in_o place_n and_o measure_n they_o differ_v for_o here_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o the_o 7000_o head_n of_o man_n but_o at_o the_o three_o woe_n verse_n 15._o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v that_o be_v from_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o last_o revel_v 16._o 18._o compare_v with_o dan._n 12._o 1._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o earthquake_n or_o commotion_n as_o never_o be_v before_o on_o earth_n again_o at_o the_o earthquake_n which_o accomplish_v the_o second_o woe_n though_o we_o find_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o those_o kingdom_n where_o he_o slay_v the_o witness_n fall_v from_o he_o and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o witness_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o certain_a he_o escape_v to_o plot_v further_a mischief_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o great_a ruin_n at_o the_o three_o woe_n for_o in_o revel_n 16_o 13._o we_o find_v he_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n plot_v to_o draw_v force_n against_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o god_n almighty_n he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n because_o revel_v 13._o 13_o 14._o he_o do_v wonder_n like_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o his_o trick_n be_v false_a sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n now_o that_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o antichrist_n therefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceivablenesse_n to_o conclude_v this_o last_o commotion_n or_o earthquake_n which_o be_v at_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v super-abundant_o surpass_v that_o earthquake_n at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n for_o as_o we_o say_v revel_v 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o revel_n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o revel_n 19_o 19_o we_o find_v god_n judgement_n in_o a_o far_o large_a measure_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o three_o general_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o earthquake_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n only_o throw_v down_o one_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n but_o this_o divide_v the_o city_n into_o three_o part_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o fall_v and_o give_v babylon_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o make_v the_o island_n fly_v and_o the_o mountain_n to_o obscure_v themselves_o this_o commotion_n bring_v hailstone_n from_o heaven_n each_o stone_n a_o talent-weight_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v that_o earthquake_n revel_v 11._o 13._o destroy_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o god_n implacable_a enemy_n but_o this_o in_o revel_n 16._o destroy_v they_o all_o three_o for_o in_o vers_n 14._o those_o three_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o in_o v_o 16._o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o now_o at_o what_o time_n john_n revel_n 19_o 19_o see_v they_o gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o see_v the_o beast_n take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o as_o in_o revel_n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o worship_n his_o image_n and_o two_o verse_n after_o though_o unhappy_o divide_v by_o those_o that_o make_v it_o a_o chapter_n you_o have_v the_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v do_v revel_v 16._o 17._o and_o in_o revel_n 10._o 6._o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o i._o e._n either_o for_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o infest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n in_o god_n heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o his_o redeem_v be_v come_v isa._n 63._o 4._o if_o we_o will_v know_v that_o day_n compare_v we_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n with_o revel_n 19_o 1â—…_n to_o v_o 21._o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a year_n of_o god_n redeem_v one_o be_v come_v when_o christ_n tread_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o make_v his_o garment_n red_a in_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n chap._n vii_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v
ἡ_n απωστασία_n á½_n ἀντιχÏιστος_n or_o a_o scriptural_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n by_o way_n of_o comment_n upon_o the_o twelve_o first_o verse_n of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o under_o which_o be_v open_v many_o of_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v effect_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n through_o the_o world_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o write_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n by_o e._n h._n revel_v 16._o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v i_o come_v quick_o print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1653._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a and_o profound_a prophetic_a text_n man_n of_o england_n most_o reverend_a father_n the_o author_n of_o this_o short-leged_a treatise_n do_v humble_o submit_v and_o submissive_o present_v these_o his_o mean_a endeavour_n to_o you_o whether_o his_o presumption_n in_o write_v it_o or_o present_v it_o be_v the_o great_a he_o know_v nâ—…t_a upon_o second_o thought_n he_o blâ—…sheth_v at_o both_o and_o for_o both_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o his_o design_n in_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o may_v plead_v his_o excuse_n hereby_o he_o will_v public_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n vain_a glory_n and_o heresy_n for_o though_o it_o may_v plausible_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n among_o ordinary_a capacity_n yet_o you_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v such_o fail_n in_o it_o as_o may_v for_o ever_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o heretic_n seldom_o or_o never_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o learned_a his_o main_a design_n be_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o this_o honourable_a employment_n for_o since_o he_o as_o a_o single_a spy_n walk_v along_o these_o goodly_a prophecy_n have_v make_v such_o a_o comfortable_a discovery_n his_o hope_n be_v that_o you_o as_o so_o many_o joshuah_n will_v enter_v in_o and_o by_o remove_v those_o obscurity_n and_o false_a gloss_n which_o as_o so_o many_o son_n of_o anack_n stand_v in_o our_o way_n give_v we_o peaceable_o to_o possess_v the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a prophecy_n for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o mellifluous_a text_n but_o as_o a_o little_a bee_n fall_v into_o a_o ocean_n of_o honey_n which_o after_o much_o delightful_a dabble_v and_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v out_o by_o that_o little_a be_v have_v bring_v away_o discover_v the_o ocean_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o so_o far_o have_v the_o author_n be_v from_o press_v any_o text_n to_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o have_v press_v he_o in_o their_o service_n he_o think_v to_o have_v go_v but_o one_o mile_n with_o they_o and_o they_o make_v he_o go_v with_o they_o twain_o these_o text_n find_v he_o as_o david_n find_v the_o amelekite_n servant_n faint_a and_o sick_a and_o hungry_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v but_o by_o their_o spiritual_a reviving_n they_o put_v strength_n and_o life_n into_o he_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o those_o accurse_a amalekite_n who_o have_v total_o devour_v ziglag_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n inheritance_n this_o weak_a tract_n beg_v of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n as_o that_o faint_a egyptian_a do_v of_o david_n that_o you_o will_v not_o kill_v it_o nor_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o amalekire_n it_o lie_v at_o your_o mercy_n and_o without_o your_o mercy_n at_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o brutish_a and_o unnatural_a man_n it_o be_v as_o lot_n without_o door_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n unless_o you_o prove_v its_o guardian_n angel_n and_o pluck_v it_o within_o the_o doâ—…res_n of_o your_o protection_n it_o be_v without_o you_o a_o fatherless_a friendless_a harbâ—…urlesse_a stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a common_a wealth_n it_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o dog_n day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o author_n labour_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o state_n displeasure_n in_o a_o prison_n and_o now_o it_o be_v abroad_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o fox_n or_o the_o foâ—…ls_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v not_o where_o to_o put_v its_o â—…ead_n it_o have_v tread_v like_o constant_a ruth_n in_o the_o weary_a step_n of_o its_o belove_a mother_n the_o church_n though_o as_o a_o widow_n she_o sit_v alone_a and_o have_v change_v her_o name_n to_o marah_n and_o as_o that_o virtuous_a daughter_n it_o have_v seek_v among_o the_o learned_a for_o a_o benevolent_a kinsman_n but_o unlike_a to_o she_o it_o have_v return_v from_o their_o embrace_n as_o abishag_fw-mi from_o the_o royal_a bed_n untouched_a the_o subject_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v unquestionable_o excellent_a it_o be_v of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o finish_n and_o final_a conclusion_n of_o both_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n oh_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o meditation_n whereof_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o another_o sacrament_n augustine_n wish_v in_o a_o misselanious_a mood_n 1._o videre_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la conversantem_fw-la 2._o cernere_fw-la romam_fw-la in_o flore_fw-la ac_fw-la pristino_fw-la imperii_fw-la splendore_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la 3._o audire_fw-la paulum_fw-la in_o cathedrâ_fw-la fulminantem_fw-la may_v i_o have_v my_o wish_n in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v auscultare_fw-la septimam_fw-la tubam_fw-la clangentem_fw-la then_o shall_v the_o witness_n be_v establish_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n convert_v and_o restore_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n again_o great_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n these_o great_a thing_n be_v foretell_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n as_o a_o humble_a and_o diligent_a handmaid_n have_v lay_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o royal_a foot_n of_o these_o bigg-bellied_n prophecy_n from_o thence_o arise_v and_o haste_v to_o you_o the_o skilful_a and_o expert_a midwife_n to_o assure_v you_o that_o they_o groan_n and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o long_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o the_o church_n expectation_n wait_v for_o viz._n the_o glorious_a kind_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o hasty_a come_n in_o a_o unready_a dress_n into_o your_o presence_n his_o haste_n from_o they_o to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o great_a haste_n to_o they_o a_o high_a esteem_n both_o of_o you_o and_o they_o have_v put_v he_o on_o beyond_o his_o natural_a boldness_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o he_o have_v do_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v he_o desire_v to_o express_v himself_o a_o obedient_a son_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n h._n the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v a_o high_a presumption_n for_o so_o low_a a_o person_n to_o undertake_v in_o such_o a_o learned_a age_n so_o lofty_a a_o task_n have_v the_o author_n only_o weigh_v his_o own_o weakness_n the_o fear_n alone_o of_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o argument_n will_v have_v teach_v his_o humble_a thought_n to_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o low_a subject_n in_o itself_o the_o subject_n be_v most_o comfortable_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o speak_v in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a season_n though_o we_o owe_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o truth_n in_o general_a yet_o some_o particular_a truth_n at_o some_o time_n call_v for_o our_o more_o necessary_a defence_n therefore_o peter_n advise_v we_o to_o be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 12._o the_o present_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a soldier_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a too_o to_o repair_v to_o that_o guard_n against_o which_o the_o enemy_n make_v his_o near_a approach_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v the_o church_n how_o these_o prophetic_a text_n have_v their_o beautiful_a face_n beat_v black_a and_o blue_a by_o the_o pollute_a fist_n of_o presumptuous_a iâ—…iots_n they_o lie_v open_o woundâ—…d_v and_o bleed_v and_o miserable_o strip_v of_o their_o proper_a vâ—…stments_n while_o learned_a coward_n like_o the_o merciless_a levite_n pass_v they_o by_o the_o author_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rabin_n law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o
their_o opinion_n tend_v that_o way_n 4._o those_o that_o practice_n such_o abomination_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o whereby_o they_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o now_o for_o the_o papist_n hence_o to_o insult_n and_o say_v where_o be_v your_o english_a church_n whâ—…ts_n become_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o a_o false_a church_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v â—…pon_o its_o old_a foundation_n viz_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v miserable_o fall_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o there_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v manifest_o true_a but_o this_o make_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o less_o a_o true_a church_n we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o figtree_n because_o it_o have_v much_o rotâ—…en_v fruit_n fall_v from_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thorn_n the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o 12_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n observe_v here_o that_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v apostate_n seducer_n blasphemer_n liar_n murderer_n hypocrite_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n where_o these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o by_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o you_o may_v find_v the_o carcase_n and_o by_o the_o swarm_n of_o wasp_n and_o fly_v the_o honey_n not_o because_o they_o make_v it_o but_o devour_v it_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v by_o these_o locust_n much_o dâ—…faced_a and_o debase_v but_o not_o nullify_v for_o these_o herd_n of_o swine_n be_v violent_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n do_v only_o pollute_v it_o not_o destroy_v it_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o seducer_n apostate_n and_o blasphemer_n among_o they_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o the_o contrary_a conclusion_n be_v most_o solid_a and_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o thus_o furious_o war_n against_o it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o trap_n and_o snare_n devise_v to_o catch_v man_n soul_n in_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n much_o less_o the_o devil_n that_o spiritual_a foul_a that_o great_a spider_n of_o hell_n will_v lay_v snare_n to_o catch_v tame_a bird_n that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o cage_n already_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spiritual_a fisherman_n catch_v soul_n in_o the_o devil_n pond_n and_o feed_v they_o in_o his_o own_o so_o the_o devil_n always_o go_v about_o with_o his_o unlawful_a net_n and_o poisonous_a bait_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o christ_n pond_n the_o church_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o black_a sea_n of_o eternal_a misery_n where_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v sow_v there_o the_o bird_n of_o hell_n will_v be_v pick_v and_o pluck_v of_o it_o up_o the_o notable_a cheater_n usual_o frequent_v the_o great_a fair_n we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o refermation_n begin_v in_o england_n to_o which_o the_o romish_a cheater_n do_v resort_v the_o pure_a church_n be_v most_o common_o pester_v with_o the_o vile_a heretic_n as_o the_o fair_a fountain_n with_o the_o foul_a toad_n since_o these_o philistines_n the_o papist_n be_v thus_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o play_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a man_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v have_v the_o hellish_a blot_n of_o antichristianism_n wipe_v off_o from_o our_o name_n which_o we_o can_v no_o better_o do_v then_o by_o free_v our_o religion_n from_o that_o aspersion_n which_o the_o papist_n cast_v upon_o it_o iâ—…_n queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n the_o martyr_n die_v under_o the_o aspersion_n of_o hretick_n in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o the_o spanish_a popish_a faction_n as_o antichristian_a man_n and_o womon_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n to_o tell_v in_o a_o word_n how_o we_o come_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o must_v know_v be_v once_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o it_o continue_v so_o the_o long_a of_o any_o church_n for_o when_o the_o eastern_a asian_n and_o african_a church_n most_o foul_o fall_v into_o many_o desperate_a error_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n she_o keep_v her_o garment_n clean_o and_o become_v a_o shelter_n to_o orthodox_n fugitive_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o any_o orthodox_n national_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o mean_v for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o until_o after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350._o we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o become_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a overseer_n of_o god_n flock_v the_o first_o that_o we_o find_v pollute_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v liberius_n who_o soon_o recollect_v himself_o shake_v off_o the_o heresy_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n as_o for_o the_o foppâ—…ries_v father_v upon_o these_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ciaconius_n and_o lambertus_n geuterus_fw-la isodorus_n mercator_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v credit_v such_o act_n be_v scarce_o possible_a much_o less_o probable_a to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a empire_n after_o constantine_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o make_v rome_n imperial_a sceptre_n to_o bow_v to_o christ_n cross_n the_o clergy_n become_v the_o great_a court-favourite_n hereupon_o they_o grow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n great_a in_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v total_o free_v from_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n wealth_n and_o ease_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o accident_n beget_v security_n and_o security_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o church_n mischief_n beget_v pride_n luxury_n and_o heresy_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o exclude_v that_o primitive_a purity_n once_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o bebegan_v monk_n quatenus_fw-la monk_n to_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o then_o taper_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o trisagium_fw-la pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o angel_n sancte_fw-la deus_fw-la sancte_fw-la fortis_fw-la sancte_fw-la &_o immortalis_fw-la then_o they_o bring_v in_o adoringâ—…_n of_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatery_a with_o a_o feign_a pretence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o 40._o rome_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v stubborn_a soul_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o patriarch_n to_o shoulder_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o exâ—…mmunicate_v they_o for_o not_o give_v the_o supâ—…riority_n to_o bishop_n 510._o and_o to_o â—…mmunicate_v bishop_n of_o other_o diocâ—…sses_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v then_o be_v the_o chanâ—…l_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o die_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o pelagius_n begin_v to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n from_o christ_n himself_o thus_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o sâ—…ar_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n revel_v 9_o 1_o 2._o who_o set_v open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o smoke_n soon_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n after_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o sabinianus_n succeed_v boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o usurp_a emperor_n who_o get_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o master_n that_o usurp_a title_n of_o supremacy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n father_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n here_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n become_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o learned_a prideaux_n observe_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n at_o leastwise_o begin_v to_o appear_v so_o revel_v 13_o 1._o soon_o after_o this_o church_n become_v sanctuary_n for_o thief_n and_o murderer_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n lay-monk_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n witness_n at_o the_o font_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v each_o other_o church_n be_v superstitious_o deck_v holiday_n appoint_v and_o superstitious_o enjoin_v priest_n strict_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o enjoin_v to_o shave_v 3_o their_o head_n latin_a service_n introduce_v by_o popish_a injunction_n into_o other_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n daily_o inchroach_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o faction_n in_o
other_o nation_n christian_a burial_n be_v prohibit_v to_o those_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a that_o shall_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n augment_v and_o put_v into_o tune_n to_o be_v sing_v the_o pax_n enjoin_v to_o be_v kiss_v the_o usurp_a title_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n authority_n contemn_v by_o they_o they_o make_v their_o liege_n master_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o emperor_n not_o permit_v to_o pull_v they_o down_o rebellion_n against_o emperor_n be_v teach_v upon_o this_o account_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n for_o withstand_v image_n lose_v the_o roman_a throne_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a king_n of_o foreign_a kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n dethrone_v bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o conquest_n subject_v daily_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n bastard_n briber_n rebel_n beastly_a fellow_n atheist_n and_o magician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v bellarmine_n call_v these_o time_n saeculum_fw-la insoelix_fw-la the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v miserable_o darken_v by_o these_o hellish_a locust_n these_o time_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o eclipse_v and_o deform_v through_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o scandalous_a roman_a clergy_n usurp_a the_o roman_a throne_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pontifick_a seat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n utter_o deface_v or_o unchurch_v hereby_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o prevail_a faction_n in_o rome_n give_v themselves_o to_o such_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o that_o one_o in_o his_o learned_a history_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sai_z they_o proceed_v from_o usurp_a nimrods_n to_o luxurious_a sodomite_n and_o from_o luxurious_a sodomite_n to_o egyptian_a magician_n and_o from_o egyptian_a magician_n to_o devour_a abaddon_n and_o from_o devour_a abaddon_n to_o incurable_a babylonian_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o rome_n itself_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v godly_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o time_n server_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v in_o other_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o faction_n usurp_v a_o power_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o rome_n itself_o until_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n become_v incurable_a babylonian_n man_n may_v with_o freeness_n profess_v and_o practice_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n be_v always_o in_o profession_n maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o pontifick_a professor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o other_o church_n to_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o william_n the_o norman_a successor_n to_o the_o saxon_n have_v in_o every_o age_n manifest_o do_v and_o not_o only_a england_n but_o other_o church_n also_o for_o when_o they_o as_o we_o say_v come_v to_o be_v incurable_a babylonian_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o england_n cry_v out_o aloud_o of_o they_o guicciardine_n mâ—…ntuan_n sanavarola_n and_o machiavelli_n all_o of_o they_o lay_v out_o to_o public_a view_n the_o villainy_n of_o the_o papacy_n machiavelli_n be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o hellish_a policy_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n not_o a_o allower_n or_o practitioner_n of_o that_o black_a be_v he_o discover_v and_o in_o leo_n the_o ten_o time_n budeus_n mirandula_n erasmus_n stapulensis_n and_o other_o both_o learned_a and_o grave_a public_o deride_v and_o reprove_v the_o roman_a apostasy_n and_o corruption_n so_o far_o do_v erasmus_n leave_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n in_o germany_n that_o a_o witty_a popeling_o thus_o play_v upon_o his_o name_n si_fw-mi sit_v eras_fw-la verbum_fw-la mus_fw-la nomen_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la participium_fw-la signify_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o part_n with_o the_o protestant_n so_o call_v a_o little_a afterward_o as_o a_o participle_n do_v part_n of_o a_o verb_n and_o part_n of_o a_o noun_n the_o german_a church_n give_v no_o less_o than_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la to_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n 6._o desire_v a_o speedy_a redress_n of_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a estate_n both_o of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o remove_v those_o grievance_n or_o else_o they_o themselves_o will_v this_o pope_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o filthy_a in_o hac_fw-la sede_fw-la sancta_fw-la say_v he_o aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la this_o stir_v of_o the_o german_a state_n revive_v luther_n who_o stomack_v the_o dominican_n pardon-seller_n tercelius_fw-la have_v wâ—…it_n against_o that_o sinful_a trade_n in_o leos_n time_n and_o now_o in_o adrian's_n time_n find_v more_o friend_n than_o he_o expect_v he_o design_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o new_a liturgy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n fear_v to_o what_o this_o of_o luther_n might_n come_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o suppress_v luther_n doctrine_n thereupon_o a_o general_a council_n be_v desire_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v at_o last_o grant_v and_o call_v to_o sit_v at_o trent_n they_o have_v three_o several_a meeting_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o first_o meeting_n they_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n pack_v party_n decree_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v and_o authentic_a in_o school_n and_o church_n in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v thereto_o and_o far_o they_o decree_v as_o truth_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o five_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o remain_v a_o freedom_n in_o man_n will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v excite_v concur_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n seven_o sacrament_n be_v decree_v after_o this_o the_o pope_n remove_v the_o council_n to_o bononia_n which_o discontent_v the_o emperor_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n for_o that_o time_n at_o the_o second_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n before_o have_v do_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n who_o design_n be_v mere_o thereby_o to_o advantage_v the_o private_a interest_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_n disprofit_v of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o second_o session_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o three_o session_n that_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v new_a testament_n sacrament_n at_o this_o session_n the_o protestant_n will_v but_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n legate_n withstand_v they_o the_o war_n then_o break_v out_o in_o germany_n the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v nine_o year_n after_o they_o meet_v again_o the_o three_o time_n at_o the_o five_o session_n whereof_o they_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sacramentary_a element_n as_o he_o see_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n provide_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v keep_v thus_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o whoever_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o the_o eight_o session_n they_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a who_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n leu._n 18._o in_o give_v liberty_n to_o incestuous_a match_n against_o the_o word_n and_o forbid_v lawful_a match_n according_a to_o the_o word_n at_o their_o last_o session_n they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n bow_v to_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n and_o preserve_v
pragmatic_n fellow_n make_v it_o a_o snare_n to_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o king_n party_n by_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o oppress_v those_o that_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o gross_a sin_n but_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o if_o they_o thereby_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n but_o to_o make_v all_o within_o their_o garrison_n and_o command_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n true_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n while_o this_o be_v strict_o observe_v in_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n jesuit_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o bold_a as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v among_o we_o 3._o as_o to_o that_o of_o throw_v down_o of_o bishop_n a_o double_a scandal_n be_v take_v if_o not_o give_v thereby_o 1._o in_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v absolute_a usurpation_n for_o though_o they_o do_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o pass_v it_o yet_o they_o resolve_v upon_o his_o denial_n to_o proceed_v which_o be_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o his_o negative_a voice_n in_o which_o implicit_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n 2._o in_o throw_v down_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n which_o government_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n unquestioned_a until_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o the_o orthodox_n only_o question_v their_o person_n not_o their_o office_n only_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o the_o office_n as_o antichristian_a now_o for_o the_o parliament_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n to_o cast_v off_o that_o primitive_a government_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o solemn_o engage_v other_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o most_o rash_a and_o incâ—…nsiderate_a act_n do_v out_o of_o blind_a mislead_v zeal_n or_o a_o ungodly_a act_n do_v wilful_o to_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o its_o maintenance_n and_o ruin_v the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o the_o nation_n here_o we_o must_v answer_v leâ—…t_v both_o innocent_a person_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n suffer_v 1._o the_o parliament_n intend_v not_o by_o throw_v down_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n to_o throw_v down_o any_o worship_n discipline_n or_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o than_o their_o second_o article_n will_v clash_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v extirpate_v so_o much_o of_o prelacy_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n i_o suppose_v by_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n for_o all_o these_o late_a reform_a protestant_a church_n do_v before_o we_o think_v of_o a_o reformation_n yield_v that_o we_o be_v better_o reform_v than_o they_o we_o hold_v the_o calvinist_n the_o best_a reforman_n church_n but_o say_v learned_a beza_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n let_v the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoy_v this_o singular_a 10._o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v she_o for_o ever_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o calvin_n bucer_n luther_n melancton_n zâ—…nchy_n chamier_n be_v all_o of_o they_o no_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n though_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a practice_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o age._n every_o solid_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a that_o he_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o oppose_v that_o office_n this_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v a_o apostle_n or_o the_o successoâ—…s_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n deny_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n deny_v god_n that_o send_v he_o charity_n therefore_o make_v i_o hope_n that_o the_o sincere_a protestant_n what_o ever_o other_o subtle_a fox_n design_v intend_v no_o otherwise_o by_o that_o second_o article_n in_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o primitive_a purity_n by_o remove_v popish_a prelate_n and_o all_o those_o humane_a institution_n depend_v on_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n if_o through_o error_n they_o be_v mislead_v from_o the_o right_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n the_o discovery_n of_o that_o error_n may_v seasonable_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o right_a way_n for_o wise_a man_n never_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o repent_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o sincere_a covenanter_n be_v to_o reâ—…ine_v not_o ruin_v the_o ministry_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n they_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o at_o the_o degree_n of_o episcopacy_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o english_a church_n therein_o more_o than_o at_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o pull_v down_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v superintendant_o over_o their_o brethren_n not_o as_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o their_o degree_n above_o their_o brethren_n but_o leave_v they_o stand_v in_o their_o order_n as_o minister_n bishop_n lose_v not_o their_o order_n by_o the_o covenant_n but_o their_o degree_n for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o distinct_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v allow_v they_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n since_o christ_n time_n yet_o they_o never_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o presbyter_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n make_v they_o so_o so_o that_o aerius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o that_o say_v truth_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n so_o do_v the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o essential_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v be_v only_o gradual_a now_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a question_n whence_o they_o have_v this_o degree_n above_o their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v this_o from_o apostolical_a institution_n then_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o civil_a power_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o they_o that_o convenant_v so_o to_o do_v do_v unadvised_o and_o foolish_o but_o if_o this_o degree_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n though_o of_o great_a antiquity_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v there_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o its_o immutability_n mere_a humane_a institution_n hierom._n admit_v of_o alteration_n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n long_o after_o presbytery_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n suppose_v this_o degree_n to_o be_v as_o probable_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o continue_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o here_o the_o question_n will_v still_o be_v whether_o since_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n that_o paul_n prophecy_v of_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o this_o institution_n whether_o this_o institution_n in_o the_o apostasy_n do_v not_o contract_v much_o corruption_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o protestant_a english_a bishop_n especial_o by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o england_n b._n laud_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o bishop_n downam_n hence_o these_o two_o latter_a antichristâ—…_n conclude_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o apostatise_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o antichristian_a state_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o antichrist_n that_o question_n then_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v whether_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n be_v so_o exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a institutution_n as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o alteration_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o person_n in_o that_o hierarchy_n need_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v profâ—…ssed_a papist_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o painful_a orthodox_n ministry_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o humane_a foundation_n may_v upon_o humane_a or_o divine_a consideration_n be_v take_v down_o again_o if_o so_o than_o those_o title_n office_n and_o dignity_n confer_v mere_o by_o man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o
the_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n official_a surrogate_v register_n promoter_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o english_a hierarchical_a polity_n be_v compact_v be_v mere_o humane_a title_n and_o office_n as_o appear_v upon_o record_n in_o 16_o of_o rich._n 2._o chap._n 1._o we_o find_v the_o english_a bishop_n first_o put_v on_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n 35._o though_o as_o baron_n long_v before_o in_o william_n of_o normandy_n time_n who_o confer_v that_o temporal_a honour_n on_o they_o they_o claim_v a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n these_o act_n of_o grace_n confer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o their_o clergy_n argue_v their_o piety_n and_o true_a affection_n to_o religion_n nor_o do_v those_o honour_n they_o confer_v on_o the_o clergy_n make_v those_o person_n much_o less_o their_o office_n as_o some_o foolish_o affirm_v antichristian_a only_a thus_o much_o it_o argue_v they_o mutable_a that_o civil_a power_n that_o change_v they_o so_o far_o change_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n so_o far_o therefore_o as_o the_o alteration_n that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n be_v not_o against_o the_o primitive_a institution_n so_o far_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o as_o for_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n consent_n let_v he_o that_o have_v skill_n vindicate_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o that_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v sincere_o pious_a will_v dare_v to_o applaud_v it_o or_o once_o open_a their_o mouth_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o my_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o parliament_n cause_v from_o that_o fowl_n aspersion_n of_o antichristianisme_n cast_v upon_o it_o as_o for_o many_o of_o their_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a 4._o another_o great_a scandal_n take_v and_o give_v be_v that_o the_o parliament_n not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o monstrous_a crime_n before_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o we_o will_v make_v a_o step_n back_o to_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o almâ—…st_v as_o full_a of_o envy_n as_o of_o age_n against_o the_o clergy_n wealth_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o hen._n 4_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o low_a house_n exhibit_v a_o bill_n against_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v so_o much_o of_o thâ—…_n temporal_a possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o will_v maintain_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o earl_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o knight_n six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o esquire_n and_o one_o hundred_o hospital_n have_v the_o king_n be_v as_o covetous_a as_o the_o commons_o be_v base_a the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v lefâ—…_n a_o prey_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o fleece_n take_v from_o they_o as_o say_v cambden_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n six_o hundred_o forty_o five_o monastery_n they_o dissolve_v ninety_o college_n and_o of_o chantery_n and_o fire_n chapel_n two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o of_o hospital_n one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o the_o yearly_a value_n be_v 161100l._o beside_o the_o stock_n of_o cattle_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o their_o family_n possess_v which_o they_o take_v and_o sold._n also_o the_o timber_n lead_v bell_n the_o plate_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o last_o parliament_n that_o that_o king_n call_v which_o be_v the_o glad_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v some_o eminent_a good_a from_o they_o these_o alone_a without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n estate_n and_o sweep_v all_o that_o away_o which_o king_n henry_n leave_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v here_o that_o we_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v 1._o they_o never_o pretend_v at_o the_o first_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la â—…uit_fw-la sic_fw-la they_o convenant_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v seclude_v and_o imprison_v be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o church_n land_n from_o the_o church_n and_o always_o so_o declare_v themselves_o land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o alâ—…enates_v they_o steal_v from_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a those_o land_n that_o the_o clergy_n fraudulent_o get_v from_o they_o though_o they_o have_v long_o possess_v they_o and_o also_o to_o restore_v that_o land_n they_o have_v gotâ—…en_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o to_o take_v away_o by_o force_n the_o lawful_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretâ—…nce_n of_o reformation_n be_v both_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o abominable_a sacrilege_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o real_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v this_o day_n punish_v the_o royal_a family_n for_o that_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n henry_n the_o eighth_n sin_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v chief_o that_o of_o sacrilege_n god_n will_v punish_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n except_o we_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n by_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church-robber_n of_o this_o age_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n and_o without_o their_o repentance_n you_o shall_v see_v misery_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o it_o have_v be_v â—…bserved_v that_o scarce_o any_o prosper_v a_o age_n with_o the_o alienate_v land_n of_o the_o church_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n many_o who_o before_o they_o grip_v it_o live_v well_o after_o they_o get_v it_o decay_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n and_o great_a want_n that_o sacred_a flesh_n steal_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o coal_n in_o it_o which_o burn_v up_o their_o nest_n where_o their_o other_o store_n lay_v god_n grant_v the_o guilty_a of_o this_o age_n repentance_n for_o this_o cry_a sin_n otherwise_o let_v david_n deprecation_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o psalm_n 83._o 11_o 12._o make_v they_o like_o oreb_n and_o zeeb_n as_o zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n who_o say_v let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o that_o scandal_n that_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n declaration_n vow_n protestation_n and_o covenant_n proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n by_o establish_v the_o king_n when_o they_o have_v drive_v evil_a counsel_n from_o about_o he_o that_o then_o direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o declaration_n and_o vow_n they_o begin_v upon_o new_a term_n with_o he_o they_o must_v have_v the_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n else_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v he_o and_o necessity_n and_o self_n preservation_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v as_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o overthrow_n which_o soon_o follow_v to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a answer_n by_o divers_a person_n a_o witty_a one_o and_o a_o pious_a one_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n desire_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n a_o treaty_n with_o his_o parliament_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v reestablish_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n think_v most_o fit_a for_o to_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v most_o religious_a in_o the_o parliament_n and_o more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o not_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o to_o have_v keep_v to_o their_o former_a declaration_n and_o perform_v their_o word_n and_o public_a promise_n make_v therein_o other_o more_z pious_o say_v and_o those_o former_o of_o the_o house_n god_n in_o justice_n have_v overthrow_v our_o policy_n with_o other_o sinful_a policy_n god_n show_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n in_o their_o lively_a pictuâ—…e_n act_v by_o other_o against_o we_o god_n punish_v our_o forego_v sin_n with_o these_o present_a sin_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o so_z other_o deal_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v their_o superior_a and_o their_o inferior_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o thus_o have_v we_o waft_v over_o a_o rough_a sea_n wherein_o we_o have_v discouâ—…red_v
the_o sad_a shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o go_v â—…ut_o and_o return_v like_o solomon_n ship_n for_o gold_n the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n at_o their_o first_o sâ—…ting_v out_o promise_v fair_a and_o good_a ground_n of_o great_a hope_n â—…f_a mâ—…ch_o good_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n appear_v but_o soon_o be_v the_o king_n whether_o draw_v or_o drive_v or_o both_o dâ—…parted_v from_o the_o right_a way_n he_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o sad_o perâ—…shed_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v vow_n and_o protestation_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v break_v each_o of_o these_o with_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n may_v just_o say_v jusius_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tua_fw-la judicia_fw-la in_o all_o that_o have_v befalâ—…en_v they_o yet_o in_o these_o dreadful_a frown_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o reformer_n we_o may_v see_v god_n gracious_a smile_n upon_o their_o intend_a reformation_n while_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n just_a displeasure_n oversâ—…adowed_v the_o reformer_n a_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o providence_n shine_v on_o that_o cause_n they_o all_o profess_a for_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o that_o begin_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o afterward_o be_v divide_v upon_o different_a self-interest_n at_o the_o very_a last_o of_o all_o meet_v again_o consult_v agree_v and_o finish_v all_o three_o together_o their_o testimony_n concern_v this_o cause_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 11._o 7._o god_n snatch_v both_o that_o from_o they_o and_o thâ—…m_o from_o we_o unworthy_a of_o both_o who_o contemn_v the_o golden_a yoke_n of_o christ_n government_n be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o iron_n â—…oke_v of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n however_o let_v the_o parliament_n cause_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v magnify_v though_o the_o undertaâ—…ers_n of_o it_o be_v for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o god_n debase_v let_v god_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v find_v a_o liar_n before_o he_o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o profess_a friend_n of_o zion_n in_o this_o day_n of_o god_n dark_a and_o dreadful_a providence_n among_o we_o stumble_v and_o fall_v as_o the_o most_o of_o professor_n do_v from_o their_o first_o principle_n let_v not_o the_o reproach_n of_o â—…apists_n and_o open_a profane_a person_n on_o one_o hand_n nor_o of_o sectarianâ—…_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v we_o lose_v our_o steadfastness_n let_v our_o â—…ffections_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o for_o our_o reformation_n and_o our_o reformer_n as_o former_o let_v not_o their_o fail_n in_o the_o cause_n cause_v we_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o cause_n angel_n not_o man_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o reformâ—…tion_n without_o fault_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o reformaion_n â—…arried_v on_o without_o great_a miscarriage_n at_o the_o first_o national_n reformation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v moses_n the_o church_n monarch_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o aaron_n the_o seventy_o and_o the_o people_n his_o â—…riest_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o valley_n that_o while_n with_o the_o devil_n yâ—…t_v their_o â—…ellish_a smâ—…ke_n below_o do_v not_o eclipse_v god_n light_n above_o that_o day_n be_v a_o glorious_a day_n of_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o two_o table_n werâ—…_n brâ—…ke_v by_o moses_n their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gâ—…t_v into_o that_o box_n purposely_o so_o pollute_v the_o ointment_n of_o a_o reformation_n oppressor_n and_o supplanter_n and_o schismatic_n have_v shrewd_o 〈◊〉_d blow_v that_o reformation_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o last_o god_n can_v carry_v on_o a_o cause_n by_o man_n miscarriage_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n one_o heart_n beganâ—…s_v reformation_n he_o stumble_v in_o limine_fw-la for_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v home_o the_o ark_n deut._n 10._o 8._o according_a to_o moses_n prescription_n upon_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n but_o he_o follow_v the_o philistine_n fashion_n and_o fetch_v it_o home_o upon_o a_o cart._n here_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n i_o mean_v his_o noble_n and_o the_o priest_n all_o stumble_v and_o by_o this_o stumble_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v shake_v and_o uzzah_n smite_v yet_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nâ—…erer_n its_o appoint_a place_n we_o mention_v this_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…se_a day_n who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o startle_v and_o start_v aside_o 〈◊〉_d because_o thâ—…se_v beast_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o draw_v it_o have_v stumâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o oh_o christian_n take_v heed_n of_o apostatise_v from_o god_n caâ—…se_n when_o persecute_v god_n take_v that_o from_o christian_n most_o grievous_o if_o god_n smite_v to_o the_o grave_n uzzah_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o shock_n will_v he_o not_o smiâ—…e_v to_o hell_n those_o apostate_n that_o kick_v their_o heel_n at_o the_o ark_n now_o it_o be_v shake_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o number_n of_o brazen-faced_a apostate_n see_v in_o the_o world_n together_o as_o in_o these_o day_n england_n and_o scotland_n have_v produce_v these_o worm_n which_o breed_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o sick_a and_o miscarry_v of_o a_o reformation_n since_o they_o be_v void_v the_o church_n though_o for_o the_o present_a weak_a i_o hope_v â—…s_v near_o to_o her_o recovery_n let_v those_o then_o that_o long_a and_o loâ—…k_v for_o her_o recovery_n take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o murmur_v at_o the_o cause_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o complaint_n against_o themselves_o o_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o protestant_a church_n this_o day_n o_o that_o all_o the_o family_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n that_o each_o may_v see_v how_o they_o have_v in_o their_o place_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o nathan_n of_o levi_n and_o shimei_n i._n e._n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o priestly_a function_n may_v mourn_v this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o own_o siâ—…s_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n o_o that_o we_o may_v all_o know_v in_o thâ—…s_n our_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n the_o sacred_a prophicy_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o mistake_v they_o not_o that_o the_o church_n deliverance_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n that_o time_n when_o the_o witness_n shall_v rise_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o people_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n convert_v and_o also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n now_o as_o daniel_n chap_n 9_o find_v out_o the_o expiâ—…ation_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n do_v thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o judah_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o forefather_n so_o ought_v we_o that_o look_v after_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n find_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v well_o nigh_o finish_v and_o the_o antichrist_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n glorious_a come_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o ensue_a tract_n to_o raise_v the_o witness_n and_o restore_v the_o jew_n to_o betâ—…ke_v ourselves_o to_o solemn_a humiliation_n fast_v and_o prayer_n make_v confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o king_n of_o our_o noble_n of_o our_o minister_n and_o of_o our_o people_n take_v to_o ourselves_o daniel_n word_v chap_n 9_o 16._o for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o forefather_n jerusalem_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n o_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o dwell_v about_o it_o now_o therefore_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n o_o lord_n incline_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v all_o turn_v priest_n and_o come_v quick_o bring_v this_o holy_a â—…incense_n with_o we_o into_o the_o congregation_n that_o so_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o which_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o this_o day_n and_o sore_a plague_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n ear_n be_v not_o heavy_a nor_o be_v his_o hand_n shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v we_o but_o our_o pride_n security_n hardness_n unbelief_n impenitency_n and_o murmur_a have_v keep_v back_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o why_o be_v we_o in_o bondage_n to_o a_o generation_n that_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o
bless_v not_o their_o mother_n 27._o to_o a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n a_o generation_n o_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n be_v lift_v up_o a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v sword_n and_o their_o jaw-teeth_n knife_n to_o devour_v the_o poor_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o needy_a from_o among_o man_n a_o generation_n of_o lâ—…custs_n the_o wonder_n of_o solomon_n who_o have_v no_o king_n go_v forth_o all_o of_o they_o by_o band_n will_v we_o but_o incline_v our_o care_n to_o god_n counsel_n and_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o his_o path_n he_o will_v soon_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o turnâ—…_n his_o hand_n against_o our_o adversary_n the_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v submit_v themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o commanament_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o be_v the_o diadem_n fall_v from_o our_o head_n but_o because_o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v sin_v why_o do_v flatter_a lip_n proud_a tongue_n and_o double_a heart_n prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o needy_a sigh_n why_o do_v the_o wicked_a walk_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v but_o because_o wear_v sinful_a our_o city_n and_o our_o country_n and_o our_o family_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n have_v sin_v go_v forth_o therefore_o you_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n weep_v gird_v yourselves_o in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o put_v ash_n on_o your_o head_n take_v to_o you_o word_n of_o lamentation_n and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o king_n of_o your_o prince_n of_o your_o noble_n of_o your_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o zion_n let_v a_o fast_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n call_v gather_v the_o people_n assemble_v the_o elder_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n that_o heathen_n shall_v thus_o rule_v over_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o frame_v god_n will_v be_v jealous_a for_o the_o land_n and_o pity_v his_o people_n the_o church_n tear_n usual_o go_v before_o the_o black_a funeral_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o tear_n ascend_v like_a exhalation_n insensible_o but_o return_v in_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v storm_n upon_o their_o enemy_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n mourning_n and_o the_o enemy_n ruin_n to_o be_v zach._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 10._o a_o gospel-connexion_n and_o what_o himself_o have_v join_v we_o can_v pull_v asunder_o since_o therefore_o preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la be_v our_o best_a weapon_n against_o our_o enemy_n let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o let_v we_o thus_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o much_o affection_n rejoice_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n let_v we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o king_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n disdain_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v we_o defy_v that_o power_n and_o strength_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o let_v the_o counter-motion_n of_o cross_a providence_n which_o make_v it_o evening_n by_o the_o apostate_n clock_n put_z forward_z the_o hand_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o the_o morning_n of_o deliverance_n do_v the_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o all_o before_o he_o and_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o god_n exceed_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v that_o antichrist_n must_v do_v and_o the_o witness_n must_v suffer_v and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o then_o he_o be_v near_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n near_o to_o a_o glorious_a and_o exceed_o great_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v not_o then_o o_o you_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o your_o affliction_n can_v you_o choose_v a_o better_a master_n can_v you_o fight_v under_o a_o more_o royal_a standard_n then_o christ_n or_o can_v you_o find_v a_o base_a enemy_n or_o more_o accurse_a then_o the_o antichrist_n gird_v on_o then_o your_o spiritual_a armour_n with_o the_o girdle_n of_o sincerity_n be_v steadfast_a in_o your_o resolution_n why_o do_v the_o latchet_n of_o the_o shoe_n of_o patience_n hang_v so_o loose_a why_o do_v you_o fâ—…et_v and_o startle_v at_o the_o news_n of_o suffer_v as_o if_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o damn_v you_o sincerity_n rejoice_v in_o the_o trial_n how_o will_v you_o be_v know_v from_o loose_a professeurs_fw-fr if_o your_o sincerity_n be_v not_o try_v by_o affliction_n affliction_n endure_v with_o patience_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o sincerity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n seal_n which_o pass_v he_o for_o current_n among_o the_o saint_n paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a tâ—…ken_n of_o perdition_n to_o your_o enemy_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n rejoice_v therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o year_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n your_o reproach_n for_o christ_n render_v you_o happy_a inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o you_o though_o on_o your_o enemy_n part_n christ_n be_v blaspheme_v yet_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o reformation_n begâ—…n_n and_o at_o last_o fiâ—…ished_v by_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o as_o christ_n church_n and_o christ_n cause_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o then_o all_o of_o we_o that_o own_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o let_v we_o count_v they_o as_o so_o many_o scar_n of_o honour_n get_v in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v pitch_v which_o we_o shall_v wear_v forever_o our_o body_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n rise_v in_o the_o mâ—…jesty_n of_o they_o let_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o constancy_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o redeemer_n who_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o deep_a temptation_n of_o hell_n forge_v for_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o have_v christ_n come_v down_o before_o he_o have_v die_v our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o we_o must_v all_o have_v be_v damn_v yet_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a torment_n under_o all_o these_o blasphemon_n roproach_v until_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v finish_v look_v up_o then_o to_o this_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o do_v so_o do_v you_o you_o must_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n your_o head_n by_o suffering_n the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n have_v suffer_v much_o o_o let_v they_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n until_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v sharp_a suffering_n yet_o to_o come_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o â—…aint_v for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o be_v against_o we_o we_o have_v as_o that_o great_a person_n say_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n on_o our_o sine_fw-la we_o have_v the_o trinity_n to_o trust_v to_o who_o be_v a_o strong_a hâ—…ld_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o know_v every_o soul_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v love_n to_o the_o
likewise_o act._n 22._o 3._o prove_v paul_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o that_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n now_o all_o man_n know_v that_o gamaliel_n be_v no_o laic_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v no_o tentmaker_n but_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o teach_v paul_n not_o tentmaking_a but_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n tertullian_n and_o hierom_n affirm_v cor._n that_o he_o be_v incomparable_o wise_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o paul_n learning_n eloquence_n and_o practice_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o learn_v before_o his_o conversion_n nor_o ever_o practise_v the_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a he_o have_v a_o far_o worse_a trade_n which_o he_o follow_v too_o hard_o to_o be_v of_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v tent_n for_o man_n he_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sainr_n such_o be_v his_o humane_a learning_n that_o say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o heathen_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a than_o plato_n 3._o next_o let_v we_o view_v paul_n conversion_n this_o paul_n that_o lion_n that_o devour_v the_o saint_n that_o brier_n that_o scratch_v and_o wound_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o or_o he_o can_v come_v near_o that_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o imprison_v the_o saint_n drag_v they_o from_o prison_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n that_o lap._n rock_n that_o can_v stand_v and_o see_v they_o murder_v without_o relent_v behold_v this_o lion_n that_o devour_v god_n sacrifice_n now_o lie_v down_o among_o they_o and_o eat_a straw_n food_n former_o against_o his_o pallate_n with_o they_o this_o wolf_n be_v now_o find_v feed_v not_o upon_o but_o meek_o with_o the_o lamb_n this_o brier_n of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o former_o draw_v blood_n be_v now_o become_v a_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v not_o only_o pleasant_a fruit_n but_o like_o the_o appletree_n in_o the_o forest_n yield_v pleasant_a shade_n unto_o the_o church_n scorch_v with_o affliction_n for_o the_o church_n have_v rest_v round_o about_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n as_o i_o may_v call_v he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o pleasant_a river_n to_o multitude_n of_o thirsty_a soul_n this_o paul_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o ready_o mount_v on_o his_o message_n and_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o warrant_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o noon_n this_o mount_n aetna_n we_o find_v remove_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a flame_n put_v out_o this_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n be_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o fall_v at_o this_o sudden_a thunder_n of_o god_n this_o jordan_n that_o be_v swift_o run_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n be_v drive_v back_o at_o his_o rebuke_n adam_n be_v not_o more_o strange_o disfigure_v by_o his_o fall_n than_o this_o man_n glorious_o transform_v by_o his_o fall_n his_o fall_n be_v his_o promotion_n his_o blindness_n a_o give_a sight_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o better_a tutor_n now_o then_o gamaliel_n gamaliel_n only_o and_o scarce_o that_o teach_v he_o law_n but_o this_o new_a master_n teach_v he_o gospel_n he_o learn_v more_o in_o one_o hour_n now_o then_o ever_o he_o learn_v in_o all_o his_o life_n before_o he_o now_o learned_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v miraculous_o teach_v for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o three_o day_n ecstasy_n at_o damascus_n here_o christ_n not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n but_o create_v he_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v after_o his_o ascension_n which_o few_o beside_o john_n in_o patmos_n can_v ever_o boast_v of_o after_o he_o be_v thus_o baptize_v with_o fire_n in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o with_o water_n on_o earth_n by_o ananias_n you_o may_v behold_v this_o christian_a champion_n the_o true_a hercules_n pass_v lapide_fw-la through_o his_o twelve_o fold_n labour_n with_o mighty_a success_n insomuch_o that_o never_o any_o man_n before_o or_o after_o he_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o the_o trophy_n of_o his_o conquest_n still_o remain_v in_o europe_n asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o angelorum_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o the_o enemy_n with_o which_o he_o grapple_v and_o encounter_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o principality_n gospel_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n therefore_o his_o conquest_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a see_v how_o he_o conquer_v that_o roar_a lion_n sergius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o paphus_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v fawn_v at_o his_o foot_n see_v he_o again_o crush_a the_o head_n of_o that_o see_v pen_v elymas_n barjesus_n how_o many_o wild_a boar_n do_v he_o come_v which_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v either_o the_o conquest_n that_o he_o get_v or_o the_o scar_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o bear_v for_o christ._n he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v hyperbolise_v in_o his_o encomium_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v take_v up_o that_o proverb_n on_o paul_n behalf_n as_o once_o on_o hercules_n against_o juno_n against_o he_o pâ—…strà _fw-la paulum_fw-la indeed_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o other_o man_n but_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o more_o honour_n than_o other_o conqueror_n after_o all_o their_o victory_n do_v he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o conquer_v be_v immortal_a which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o we_o find_v in_o his_o fourteen_o epistle_n which_o like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o a_o armoury_n have_v hang_v in_o they_o a_o thousand_o buckler_n all_o the_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n there_o be_v no_o weapon_n that_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n want_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o case_n against_o any_o enemy_n but_o he_o may_v be_v ready_o furnish_v in_o paul_n armoury_n against_o he_o his_o epistle_n be_v another_o paradise_n full_a of_o fruit_n and_o flower_n thus_o out_o of_o paul_n the_o man-eater_n come_v out_o meat_n for_o man_n this_o barren_a wilderness_n become_v a_o spiritual_a canaan_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n flow_v with_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n q._n why_o do_v you_o call_v he_o paul_n when_o his_o name_n be_v saul_n a._n i_o call_v he_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o since_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n to_o discourse_v of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o balk_v it_o but_o brief_o touch_v of_o it_o and_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o author_n to_o the_o subject_a from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n some_o think_v paul_n have_v two_o name_n give_v he_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o he_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v who_o bestow_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n upon_o he_o who_o give_v he_o that_o name_n of_o paul_n true_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v uncouth_a yet_o very_o true_a not_o his_o godfather_n nor_o godmother_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o company_n present_a at_o his_o baptism_n nor_o the_o minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o they_o all_o after_o his_o baptism_n call_v he_o saul_n brother_n saul_n indeed_o the_o correlate_n title_n brother_n be_v paul_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n for_o however_o the_o world_n contemn_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n but_o of_o exceed_v great_a and_o unconceivable_a profit_n to_o be_v a_o true_a brother_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o they_o have_v undoubted_a title_n to_o a_o everlasting_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n which_o usurper_n can_v dispossess_v they_o of_o now_o if_o the_o church_n give_v not_o saul_n the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o honour_n to_o he_o certain_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v as_o most_o probable_a that_o saul_n give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o that_o opinion_n will_v fall_v
colour_n of_o truth_n grotius_n conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v here_o at_o caius_n caligula_n the_o successor_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o make_v a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o their_o religion_n what_o they_o do_v to_o please_v the_o jew_n this_o do_v undo_v to_o displease_v and_o disprofit_v the_o jew_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v he_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o jusus_fw-la then_o allusio_fw-la rather_o a_o sport_v with_o then_o expound_v of_o scripture_n he_o show_v we_o how_o foolish_a a_o commentator_n man_n fancy_n be_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a and_o how_o easy_o a_o man_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o fantasy_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n when_o it_o be_v so_o byase_v with_o its_o own_o parallel_n as_o to_o melt_v sacred_a text_n into_o its_o own_o mould_n and_o shape_v it_o to_o its_o own_o like_n what_o be_v it_o but_o transitus_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la to_o make_v historical_a notion_n in_o humanity_n to_o beget_v the_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n like_o that_o high-strung_a musician_n aristoxenus_n who_o will_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o music_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o what_o usual_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o man_n violent_a labour_n but_o only_o praxitiles-like_a to_o make_v beguile_v mind_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o paint_a strumpet_n of_o their_o fancy_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v like_o drunken_a man_n reel_v and_o ramble_v and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o their_o treatise_n upon_o prophetic_a text_n be_v because_o they_o â—…ipple_v themselves_o first_o with_o the_o brainsick_a wine_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n draw_v this_o have_v be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v i_o be_o confident_a the_o cause_n of_o those_o gross_a mistake_n concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n make_v all_o the_o vial_n almost_o of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n when_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n sober_o and_o into_o history_n with_o a_o unbiased_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o vial_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o i_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v vinegar_n and_o smoke_n to_o some_o but_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o sober_a man_n well_o read_v in_o these_o mystery_n humane_a history_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o the_o worst_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o solomon_n temple_n which_o a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n have_v build_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o stone_n be_v fit_v before_o it_o come_v hither_o for_o its_o fellow_n here_o window_n answer_v to_o window_n and_o pillar_n to_o pillar_n no_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n be_v hear_v throughout_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o jerusalem_n compact_v and_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o strabo_n say_v of_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o water_v within_o itself_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v any_o far_a than_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o need_v not_o go_v over_o it_o to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a desire_n of_o understanding_n it_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a truth_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o prophetic_a truth_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v establish_v two_o cor._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a sight_v and_o can_v perceive_v they_o nor_o distinguish_v they_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o cry_v down_o either_o the_o search_n into_o or_o the_o apply_v of_o humane_a history_n to_o divine_a text_n but_o only_o the_o riotous_a fancy_n of_o those_o who_o in_o their_o write_n set_v up_o history_n against_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v reason_n itself_o i_o will_v willing_o give_v as_o much_o worship_n to_o history_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n as_o the_o schoolman_n give_v to_o image_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cultum_fw-la respectivum_fw-la but_o not_o so_o much_o worship_n as_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o image_n this_o day_n i_o cultum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la my_o task_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o search_v after_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v concern_v the_o apostasy_n and_o that_o testimony_n though_o but_o single_a will_v carry_v it_o against_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o first_o mention_n the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v that_o hold_v paul_n mean_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o this_o place_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_o and_o open_o of_o it_o to_o this_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n answer_n viz._n chrysostom_n oecumenius_n ambrose_n hierom_n tertullian_n and_o several_a late_a writer_n as_o cajetan_n and_o aretius_n etc._n etc._n '_o paul_n say_v they_o in_o prudence_n keep_v covert_a this_o truth_n '_o lest_z hereby_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v '_o suffer_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n indeed_o i_o have_v read_v of_o saint_n basil_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o his_o commendation_n as_o a_o grave_a prudential_a act_n of_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n and_o the_o predominancy_n of_o heretic_n pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la principatu_fw-la 20._o he_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sound_a expression_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o other_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n do_v bold_o and_o frequent_o use_v without_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o but_o all_o this_o shall_v never_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o paul_n will_v for_o fear_n of_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a power_n or_o cruelty_n put_v god_n candle_n of_o truth_n under_o a_o bushel_n he_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o detract_n from_o any_o thing_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o paul_n have_v none_o of_o that_o baseness_n in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o find_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n to_o balk_v truth_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o set_v i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o least_o divine_a truth_n put_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v outweigh_v they_o better_o all_o those_o soul_n shall_v eternal_o miscarry_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v perish_v though_o the_o pretend_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n think_v a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o god_n truth_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v think_v far_o otherwise_o truth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o he_o that_o will_v withhold_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o a_o carnal_a end_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o let_v go_v all_o of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o reason_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o unsound_a as_o loc_n their_o opinion_n who_o think_v paul_n prophesy_v here_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n by_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o make_v the_o apostafie_a and_o the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v all_o one_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o other_o prophetic_a text_n which_o run_v parallel_v with_o this_o as_o aquinas_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o error_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o join_v in_o one_o that_o which_o god_n have_v distinct_o make_v two_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la to_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v behold_v for_o his_o learned_a labour_n save_v his_o error_n on_o the_o bible_n say_v on_o this_o prophetic_a text_n that_o there_o be_v two_o lap._n great_a sign_n which_o fore_n go_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o prophecy_n hold_v out_o 1_o this_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o then_o the_o antichrist_n himself_o which_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o immediate_o follow_v it_o oecumenius_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o deceit_n of_o idol_n shall_v cease_v and_o
charge_n bring_v no_o other_o ornament_n then_o that_o of_o long_a hair_n with_o they_o which_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o most_o delight_v in_o and_o care_v for_o he_o call_v they_o dog_n yea_o worse_o than_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neither_o remain_v dog_n nor_o become_v pastor_n except_o to_o devour_v other_o labour_n i_o will_v forbear_v here_o to_o insert_v history_n partly_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o principal_o because_o the_o history_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o that_o can_v but_o read_v english_a especial_o of_o those_o that_o can_v but_o understand_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o counsel_n in_o those_o century_n so_o now_o my_o intend_a inference_n from_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n head_z or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ring_n leader_n or_o general_a head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n now_o jesus_n christ_n foresee_v the_o height_n of_o apostasy_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v rise_v unto_o if_o i_o may_v pass_v with_o my_o expression_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n in_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o ecclesiastic_a head_n or_o polity_n will_v rise_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o several_a and_o various_a expression_n to_o john_n as_o first_o you_o have_v he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o western_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o though_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o christ_n by_o his_o approve_v providence_n i_o mean_v by_z his_o revealed_z will_n in_o his_o word_n allow_v he_o though_o how_o large_a a_o power_n the_o counsel_n in_o christian_a prudence_n may_v grant_v unto_o a_o single_a churchman_n and_o how_o far_o that_o grant_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o single_a person_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v these_o patriarch_n as_o prideaux_n well_o observe_v be_v enter_v into_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a apostasy_n next_o you_o have_v the_o polity_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o star_n not_o fall_v or_o ready_a to_o fall_v but_o fall_v at_o that_o present_a from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o eutichian_a heresy_n while_o the_o eastern_a angel_n keep_v the_o wind_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n from_o blow_v on_o christ_n garden_n the_o church_n the_o western_a angel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v tolerable_a yeâ—…_n commendable_a for_o rome_n be_v a_o shelter_n to_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o soon_o after_o you_o find_v the_o angel_n now_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v already_o be_v call_v star_n christ_n rev._n 1._o 16._o hold_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o ver_n 20._o tell_v we_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o the_o star_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o apostatise_v as_o far_o from_o christ_n rule_n and_o ordinance_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n how_o great_a a_o apostasy_n be_v that_o in_o a_o minister_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n above_o a_o emperor_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n over_o all_o church_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o enthrone_v himself_o in_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n beside_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o three_o sight_n john_n have_v of_o he_o be_v in_o revel_n 13._o 1._o there_o john_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a apostate_n bishop_n in_o his_o full_a growth_n he_o be_v now_o a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o context_n of_o this_o text_n and_o of_o that_o revel_v 7._o 1._o of_o the_o four_o angel_n give_v much_o light_n into_o each_o other_o in_o revel_n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n and_o every_o mountain_n be_v move_v it_o be_v parallel_v with_o rev._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n the_o first_o be_v parallel_n in_o the_o phrase_n with_o isai._n 34._o 4._o which_o express_v the_o great_a fall_n of_o the_o idumaean_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n this_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v usual_a when_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o head_n of_o government_n as_o in_o isa._n 13._o 10._o that_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonish_n head_n of_o government_n by_o the_o mâ—…des_n and_o persian_n as_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o expound_v it_o yet_o there_o god_n â—…aith_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o will_v shake_v the_o heavenâ—…_n i._o â—…_n the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o so_o revel_v 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o signify_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a throne_n and_o government_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o revel_n 12._o where_o you_o have_v the_o church_n in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n ver_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a state_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n it_o be_v parallel_v with_o cap._n 6._o v._n 10._o where_o under_o that_o tyranny_n the_o church_n cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o noâ—…_n judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o death_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n next_o you_o have_v in_o cap._n 12._o 5._o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n by_o raise_v up_o of_o a_o christian_a monarch_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o manchild_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o conquest_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v their_o imperial_a head_n upon_o that_o lawful_a title_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o only_o mistake_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n for_o in_o revel_n 1._o 1._o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v pass_v for_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o revelation_n but_o of_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v past_a as_o for_o that_o expression_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v enforce_v that_o sense_n upon_o ver_fw-la 5._o as_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v christ_n throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o until_o christ_n ascension_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o war_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_n war_n against_o the_o pagan_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o cast_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n from_o their_o lordly_a power_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o seat_v of_o constantine_n that_o holy_a christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o throne_n 1._o he_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n whether_o his_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o god_n be_v questionable_a but_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o either_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v constantine_n throne_n by_o conquest_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o his_fw-la have_v
a_o corrupt_a vine_n and_o so_o it_o relate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v express_v in_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o their_o vine_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o aspâ—…_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v gâ—…ve_v no_o other_o exposition_n then_o what_o i_o fetch_v from_o scripture_n observe_v this_o first_o before_o we_o proceed_v that_o vine_n can_v in_o this_o place_n relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o those_o their_o enemy_n that_o shall_v then_o oppress_v they_o for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o observe_v it_o their_o rock_n in_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o their_o vine_n ver_n 32._o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o both_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o rock_n ver_n 31._o but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o our_a there_o imply_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o rock_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n own_v he_o so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o opposite_n that_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o be_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n their_o enemy_n if_o so_o it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o must_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o there_o be_v no_o disjunctive_a to_o be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o their_o vine_n must_v either_o mean_v the_o turkish_a or_o the_o roman_a polity_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v here_o to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n which_o be_v most_o inhuman_a vine_n signify_v both_o the_o head_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o these_o you_o have_v in_o one_o expression_n psalm_n 80._o 8._o this_o vine_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n before_o who_o the_o heathen_n fall_v and_o this_o also_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a now_o there_o be_v god_n vine_n and_o the_o devil_n vine_n there_o be_v the_o vine_n that_o god_n own_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o there_o be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n plant_v which_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n both_o these_o vine_n have_v grape_n and_o cluster_n and_o yield_v wine_n there_o be_v in_o god_n cluster_n red_a wine_n wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n vine_n bitter_a cluster_n and_o poisonous_a wine_n the_o wine_n of_o dragon_n and_o no_o wonder_v here_o moses_n his_o vine_n yield_v the_o wine_n of_o dragon_n for_o revel_v 13._o 2._o the_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o dragon_n plant_v he_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n here_o we_o take_v vine_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o vine_n of_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o the_o next_o significant_a word_n express_v for_o moses_n by_o vine_n of_o sodom_n hint_n to_o we_o the_o place_n where_o this_o vine_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o that_o be_v rome_n for_o rome_n be_v call_v sodom_n say_v the_o learned_a from_o revel_n 11._o 8._o where_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n i._n e._n in_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o all_o the_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v this_o sodom_n so_o that_o by_o vine_n of_o sodom_n be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v question_v whether_o sodom_n relate_v to_o the_o street_n or_o city_n if_o to_o the_o street_n then_o how_o come_v the_o place_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v to_o be_v a_o sodom_n it_o be_v answer_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v it_o a_o sodom_n and_o from_o such_o accident_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o change_v the_o name_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o there_o mount_v olivet_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v har_n hammishcha_n mount_v of_o unction_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi and_o molech_n set_v on_o that_o hill_n call_v har_n hammashchith_n the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n 3._o or_o vine_n of_o sodom_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o church_n so_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o general_a defection_n that_o that_o church_n have_v make_v the_o vine_n and_o grape_n and_o cluster_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a poison_n the_o wild_a vine_n 2_o king_n 4._o be_v rank_a poison_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n it_o be_v become_v the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n moses_n set_v the_o roman_a church_n forth_o as_o john_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o vine_n as_o in_o revel_n 14._o which_o vine_n the_o angel_n pray_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o cutdown_n which_o ver_n 18_o 19_o he_o do_v with_o great_a fury_n and_o in_o revel_n 17._o where_o it_o be_v rome_n great_a vintage_n time_n then_o when_o she_o be_v near_o her_o ruin_n there_o she_o come_v with_o a_o golden_a cup_n which_o she_o hold_v out_o to_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o juice_n of_o her_o own_o grape_n full_a of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o revel_n 18._o 3._o be_v that_o wine_n of_o fornication_n which_o she_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o so_o that_o by_o the_o wine_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o asp_n be_v mean_v the_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o degenerate_a vine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n near_o its_o ruin_n moses_n prophecy_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v out_o and_o now_o it_o only_o stand_v uphold_v by_o the_o papal_a polity_n which_o every_o sober_a judicious_a christian_a know_v be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a blasphemous_a heretical_a venomous_a government_n and_o power_n against_o the_o true_a church_n both_o in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o of_o this_o do_v moses_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o gentile_a gospeller_n thus_o have_v you_o moses_n in_o this_o prophetic_a song_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o 1._o the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o captivity_n under_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n 3._o now_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n finish_v and_o the_o jew_n conversion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o one_o iâ—…_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o ver._n 37_o and_o 38_o i_o take_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n as_o sóme_n will_v but_o antichrist_n boast_n where_o be_v your_o god_n i._o e._n your_o magistrate_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o cause_n your_o covenant_n your_o fast_n and_o pray_v where_o be_v that_o god_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v at_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 39_o god_n rise_v up_o as_o one_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o antichrist_n boast_v behold_v now_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o ruin_n antichrist_n finish_v this_o apostasy_n and_o convert_v the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o 5._o an_z haleluia_o throughout_o the_o gentile_a church_n with_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n conversion_n ver_fw-la 43._o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o finish_v the_o apostasy_n parallel_n with_o rev._n 19_o and_o rom._n 15._o 10._o where_o paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n to_o come_v when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n the_o gentile_a church_n resurrection_n and_o the_o ruin_n
of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v call_v rev._n 19_o 4_o 20._o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o chain_a of_o the_o dragon_n for_o these_o be_v all_o together_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o late_a be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o two_o former_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n ofttimes_o join_v the_o true_a gentile_a gospeller_n and_o the_o jew_n together_o in_o their_o prophecy_n which_o respect_v these_o time_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n together_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o faith_n together_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n in_o religion_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o prophecy_n that_o look_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n join_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o in_o this_o of_o moses_n and_o isa._n 27._o 13_o mat._n 24._o luk._n 21._o mar._n 13._o in_o ver_fw-la 36._o there_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v be_v ready_a to_o sound_v and_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gospel_n church_n low_a condition_n when_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v when_o the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n power_n be_v go_v when_o their_o army_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o all_o the_o true_a church_n garrison_n be_v win_v that_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o against_o a_o day_n of_o need_n nor_o any_o leave_v i._n e._n unconquered_a this_o be_v the_o time_n even_o the_o set_a time_n for_o god_n to_o come_v to_o ruin_v his_o enemy_n and_o restore_v his_o church_n then_o will_v god_n judge_v for_o his_o people_n righteous_a judgement_n for_o dan._n 7._o 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n long_a and_o sore_a affliction_n yet_o how_o may_v we_o take_v up_o isaiahs_n lamentation_n this_o day_n who_o have_v believe_v this_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o unbelief_n the_o timorousness_n the_o profaneness_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a apostasy_n and_o antichristian_a compliance_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o kingdom_n under_o these_o dispensation_n make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o some_o more_o dreadful_a stroke_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n so_o that_o few_o noble_n and_o few_o minister_n and_o few_o of_o the_o professor_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v these_o glorious_a gospel_n day_n that_o be_v approach_v where_o can_v we_o find_v a_o soul_n that_o live_v this_o day_n upon_o this_o prophetic_a promise_n so_o much_o as_o to_o raise_v his_o hope_n but_o even_o sink_v by_o despondencie_n under_o the_o sad_a dispensation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n or_o else_o feed_v his_o hope_n with_o the_o husk_n of_o humane_a help_n as_o if_o army_n or_o navy_n can_v bring_v about_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o belial_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o glorious_a prophetic_a promise_n but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 18._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n scarce_o such_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n ruin_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n in_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o where_o the_o antichrist_n mock_v at_o the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o religious_a engagement_n of_o the_o church_n parallel_n with_o dan._n 7._o 8._o where_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v great_a word_n but_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o four_o special_a thing_n observable_a in_o this_o prophetic_a song_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n to_o ruin_n antichrist_n finish_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o convert_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o v_o 43._o when_o antichrist_n have_v bereave_v the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o its_o outward_a visible_a strength_n so_o that_o their_o field_n power_n and_o fort_n power_n be_v take_v away_o and_o none_o be_v leave_v to_o own_o the_o church_n cause_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subdue_v by_o antichrist_n prevail_v army_n ver_fw-la 36._o then_o in_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o do_v antichrist_n boast_v and_o insult_v in_o a_o blasphemous_a way_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o cause_n and_o now_o ver_fw-la 39_o do_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o declare_v himself_o as_o rev._n 19_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n fulfil_v the_o prophetic_a promise_n in_o restore_v the_o church_n out_o of_o its_o low_a condition_n and_o bring_v its_o enemy_n down_o to_o hell_n therefore_o dan._n 12._o 1_o 2._o a_o parallel_a text_n with_o moses_n set_v forth_o this_o day_n of_o wound_v and_o heal_v i._n e._n of_o wound_v the_o enemy_n and_o heal_v the_o church_n as_o a_o little_a day_n of_o judgement_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a jew_n and_o to_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o resurrection_n so_o ezek._n 37._o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o jew_n restauration_n after_o the_o roman_a captivity_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o raise_v bone_n that_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o grave_n take_v flesh_n upon_o they_o and_o live_v and_o become_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a and_o no_o wonder_n the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o jew_n conversion_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o restauration_n to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n rom._n 11._o 19_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o parallal_a text_n revel_v 19_o 16._o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v i._n e._n the_o witness_n who_o revel_v 11._o 11._o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v call_v revel_v 20._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o that_o be_v which_o be_v undefiled_a keep_v himself_o a_o virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14._o 4._o keep_v his_o mouth_n from_o guile_n and_o his_o person_n innocent_a ver_fw-la 5._o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n nor_o his_o hand_n v_o 9_o but_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o revel_v 16._o 15._o these_o whether_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n chap._n vii_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v when_o shall_v christ_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o distress_a church_n trumpet_n among_o the_o gentile_n moses_n seem_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 40._o for_o i_o life_n up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o this_o verse_n add_v the_o three_o follow_v and_o with_o they_o compare_v revel_v 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o text_n that_o send_v we_o to_o this_o chapter_n and_o now_o concur_v with_o its_o parallel_n and_o also_o dan._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 9_o observe_v here_o daniel_n propose_v one_o question_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n viz_o of_o ruine_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o jew_n hereupon_o ver_fw-la 7._o daniel_n see_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o john_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o prophecy_n see_v and_o hear_v 1._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 2._o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o
iniquity_n say_v the_o last_o learned_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o but_o to_o read_v it_o to_o a_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o illegality_n beza_n read_v it_o mysterium_fw-la illud_fw-la istius_fw-la abolitionis_fw-la legis_fw-la that_o mystery_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o know_a path_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n law_n for_o beza_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o mystery_n but_o plainness_n &_o open_a clearness_n and_o what_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o illegality_n but_o god_n nature_n &_o man_n law_n so_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o illegality_n be_v a_o sly_a and_o cunning_a revolt_n from_o god_n law_n nature_n law_n man_n law_n which_o they_o do_v that_o râ—…bell_n against_o and_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v in_o cast_v off_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n in_o opposition_n both_o to_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n debar_v both_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o just_a power_n now_o whereas_o the_o greek_a copy_n by_o both_o the_o article_n point_n to_o some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a mystery_n of_o illegality_n wherein_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v eminent_o rebel_v against_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o point_v at_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o subsequent_a sense_n for_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v a_o stop_n curb_v or_o let_v and_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cloak_v its_o illegality_n in_o a_o mystery_n until_o it_o can_v remove_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n now_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o let_v which_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o illegality_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o remove_v the_o let_v do_v rejoice_v 10._o and_o make_v merry_a and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o curb_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o illegality_n in_o their_o career_n and_o so_o tor_z ment_v they_o but_o when_o they_o two_o be_v remove_v then_o be_v the_o exlex_fw-la or_o generalissâ—…mo_fw-la of_o this_o illegality_n reveal_v and_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n no_o more_o a_o mystery_n but_o revel_v 17._o 5._o write_v upon_o the_o woman_n forehead_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n forehead_n thus_o much_o i_o humble_o conceive_v upon_o scâ—…ripture_n ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o place_n import_v now_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v this_o mystery_n of_o illegality_n work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n beza_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n answer_v in_o johns_n word_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o illegality_n be_v begin_v by_o many_o antichrist_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v call_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 24._o but_o paul_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v so_o much_o from_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o those_o seducer_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o refute_v for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o seducer_n be_v principal_o to_o defame_v paul_n as_o a_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n here_o though_o mysterious_o the_o seducer_n strike_v at_o the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o strike_v at_o paul_n for_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n they_o have_v something_o of_o all_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n resplendent_a in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o some_o learned_a among_o the_o ancient_n think_v that_o during_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a office_n on_o earth_n that_o majestical_a rite_n of_o anoint_v who_o they_o please_v with_o oil_n continue_v it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v make_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a and_o all-sufficient_a atonement_n by_o the_o mighty_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o slay_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afteâ—…_n that_o ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o invest_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o power_n befit_v the_o companion_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o the_o person_n anoint_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o oil_n so_o that_o he_o that_o strike_v at_o a_o apostle_n strike_v at_o all_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o seducer_n in_o go_v to_o undermine_v the_o apostle_n and_o supplant_v he_o strike_v at_o god_n man_n and_o nature_n law_n for_o if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n have_v prove_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a his_o office_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o illegality_n begin_v in_o these_o seducer_n subtle_a practice_n to_o work_v then_o estius_n conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expound_v passive_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v act_v now_o the_o devil_n play_n be_v begin_v his_o histrio_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o begin_v to_o act_v their_o several_a part_n here_o he_o be_v but_o in_o his_o first_o act_n but_o now_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la actum_fw-la by_o which_o i_o guess_v his_o play_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n chap._n viii_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v only_o until_o what_o let_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a apostasy_n work_v alone_o without_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o antichrist_n until_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n so_o he_o say_v before_o in_o verse_n 3_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o apostasy_n and_o then_o the_o antichrist_n after_o that_o until_o what_o let_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n here_o be_v the_o exact_a precise_a time_n prefix_v of_o the_o antichrist_n appear_v and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n together_o with_o the_o finish_n of_o apostasy_n parallel_v with_o this_o text_n be_v that_o in_o revel_n 11._o 7._o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v thom_n this_o text_n when_o and_o the_o other_o text_n until_o be_v parallel_n for_o in_o this_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o illegality_n which_o verse_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o apostasy_n be_v to_o work_v alone_o until_o what_o let_v be_v remove_v and_o in_o revel_v 11._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o same_o gentile_a apostasy_n until_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n this_o until_o be_v also_o parallel_a with_o that_o until_o in_o rom._n 11._o 25._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n slay_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o same_o until_o we_o find_v in_o luke_n 21._o 24._o which_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o the_o jew_n dissipation_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n affliction_n shall_v by_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n be_v inflict_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v parallel_v also_o with_o the_o text_n until_o be_v that_o when_o revel_n 10._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o the_o great_a mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n for_o the_o apostasy_n no_o long_o until_o what_o let_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o
their_o word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v cry_v up_o of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prophet_n the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o beaven_n matth._n 16._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v as_o christ_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n confirm_v his_o anoint_v as_o only_a head_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o man_n and_o so_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v he_o be_v david_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n priest_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n as_o he_o i_o say_v confirm_v his_o unction_n and_o his_o new_a government_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o energy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o usurpation_n by_o pretend_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v his_o title_n to_o what_o he_o usurp_v by_o the_o false_a sign_n of_o providence_n of_o saintship_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o such_o like_a way_n this_o observe_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n that_o that_o man_n or_o church_n or_o note_n state_n since_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n upon_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o present_a sign_n and_o miracle_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o uphold_v it_o do_v build_v upon_o a_o antichristian_a foundation_n for_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a their_o title_n be_v not_o good_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacred_a record_n who_o fly_v from_o that_o to_o feign_a sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o their_o own_o i_o can_v say_v particular_o what_o these_o sign_n be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o from_o the_o text_n they_o be_v deceitful_a sign_n and_o prodigious_a sign_n what_o prodigy_n and_o sign_n europe_n yea_o the_o world_n have_v have_v these_o four_o year_n past_a i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v cogent_a with_o the_o text_n i_o revel_v 13._o 13._o there_o the_o antichrist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v great_a sign_n and_o upon_o what_o design_n but_o to_o cheat_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o new_a government_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o afterword_n of_o that_o chapter_n another_o parallel_a text_n we_o have_v in_o matth._n 24_o 24._o where_o the_o antichrist_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o follower_n those_o that_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o promote_v he_o by_o divide_v and_o corrupt_v and_o over-toping_a the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o faction_n of_o apostate_n which_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o it_o they_o be_v caâ—…led_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o antichrist_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o broach_v those_o false_a sign_n which_o in_o the_o other_o text_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o patronizer_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o â—…e_n alone_o do_v these_o sign_n but_o he_o have_v fit_a instrument_n design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o work_n the_o frog_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n help_v he_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o enter_v upon_o revel_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o chapter_n so_o full_a of_o unrevealed_a revelation_n there_o be_v much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o common_o expositor_n conceive_v yet_o if_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o revel_n 16._o 16._o run_v parallel_v with_o paul_n prophecy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n ruin_n verse_n 8._o whereby_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n as_o in_o revel_n 19_o 15._o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o verse_n 12_o 16._o manifest_v he_o be_v destroy_v with_o his_o fellow_n verse_n 20._o that_o be_v bring_v to_o armageddon_n revel_v 16._o 16._o i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o prove_v it_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n then_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v by_o former_a author_n of_o other_o opinion_n refute_v but_o i_o must_v return_v to_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o matth._n 24._o 24._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o must_v borrow_v the_o method_n of_o he_o who_o write_v the_o last_o annotation_n upon_o this_o chapter_n bible_n here_o be_v say_v he_o three_o question_n propound_v 1_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o restore_v the_o jew_n 3_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o end_n speak_v of_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state-government_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v ruin_v now_o to_o these_o three_o question_n christ_n distinct_o answer_v deny_v none_o as_o false_a nor_o reprove_v they_o as_o needless_a to_o the_o first_o question_n you_o have_v a_o answer_n which_o extend_v to_o v_o 22._o to_o the_o second_o question_n viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o judah_n that_o be_v unite_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n again_o in_o one_o religion_n under_o one_o king_n as_o it_o be_v under_o david_n and_o solomon_n the_o disciple_n be_v questionless_a right_n in_o the_o question_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v have_v show_v they_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o neither_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o in_o act._n 1._o 6._o where_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n i._o e._n unite_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n the_o two_o stick_n in_o god_n hand_n they_o have_v this_o opinion_n not_o only_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o prophecy_n the_o write_v receive_v word_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n see_v what_o answer_n christ_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n after_o his_o ascension_n shall_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o understand_v christ_n prophecy_n in_o matth._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o so_o that_o christ_n positive_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o due_a time_n a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n he_o that_o wrench_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n offer_v exceed_v much_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n likewise_o in_o luke_n 17._o 20._o when_o the_o pharisee_n that_o ground_v this_o question_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o old_a testament-prophecy_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o thing_n christ_n deny_v not_o the_o question_n but_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o moses_n word_n from_o whence_o they_o raise_v the_o question_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o disciple_n be_v find_v in_o the_o question_n about_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v home_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v from_o v_o 23._o to_o v_o 35._o where_o he_o give_v the_o symptom_n immediate_o go_v before_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v â—…_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v busy_a where_o in_o the_o church_n about_o what_o about_o divide_v christ_n make_v faction_n in_o the_o church_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n thus_o antichrist_n follower_n by_o faction_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o false_a sign_n and_o false_a wonder_n in_o success_n providence_n pretence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o such_o like_a falsity_n shall_v prevail_v so_o exceed_o that_o general_o all_o loose_a professor_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o defection_n or_o a_o curse_a neutrality_n or_o to_o a_o malicious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o shall_v stagger_v many_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a make_v they_o also_o final_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o delusion_n impenitency_n and_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n now_o v._n 27._o come_v
the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rev._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rev._n 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o preparatory_a vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o 15._o chapter_n tell_v we_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o 16._o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o 17._o chapter_n show_v the_o two_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n on_o who_o the_o wrath_n and_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n fall_v these_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o carry_v she_o ver_fw-la 7._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v distinct_a person_n for_o if_o by_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n true_o affirm_v than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o bear_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v pope_n himself_o my_o inference_n hence_o be_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o that_o slay_v the_o witness_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n slay_v the_o witness_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o do_v not_o disprove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o antichrist_n but_o not_o the_o antichrist_n who_o reign_n over_o the_o slay_a witness_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o three_o day_n and_o the_o half_a of_o three_o day_n at_o the_o utmost_a as_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o they_o be_v quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o two_o witness_n so_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o antichrist_n the_o father_n and_o the_o after_o church_n have_v from_o john_n to_o paul_n decipher_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o inflict_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v call_v ten_o horn_n who_o v_o 17._o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o kingdom_n but_o kingdom_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v that_o poliarchy_n or_o supreme_a authority_n in_o those_o dominion_n under_o one_o supreme_a head_n where_o antichrist_n slay_v the_o witness_n that_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n that_o government_n or_o that_o policy_n which_o through_o their_o oversight_n put_v all_o their_o power_n into_o the_o antichrist_n hand_n these_o when_o the_o witness_n rise_v shall_v also_o arise_v indeed_o their_o rise_n from_o under_o the_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v though_o these_o be_v profound_a text_n i_o touch_v upon_o yet_o my_o doubt_n be_v not_o great_a than_o my_o hope_n of_o great_a thing_n and_o glorious_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n good_a from_o they_o and_o that_o speedy_o in_o revelation_n 18._o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o great_a babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n say_v many_o papist_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o ruin_n these_o king_n which_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o i._n e._n be_v of_o the_o same_o popish_a idolatrous_a religion_n with_o rome_n the_o romish_a catholic_a prince_n observe_v here_o not_o the_o popish_a king_n of_o europe_n eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o they_o weep_v and_o wail_v for_o she_o i_o be_o very_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o destroy_v antichrist_n be_v those_o peer_n or_o prince_n who_o in_o those_o dominion_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v arise_v from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o great_a commotion_n revelation_n 11._o 12_o 13._o and_o revelation_n 17._o 16._o shall_v destroy_v rome_n for_o i_o beseech_v thou_o reader_n observe_v the_o ten_o horn_n that_o antichrist_n get_v on_o his_o head_n revelation_n 17._o 12._o they_o be_v not_o ten_o kingdom_n nor_o no_o where_o so_o call_v but_o ten_o king_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a company_n assume_v kingly_a power_n will_v it_o be_v all_o but_o have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n who_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n these_o usurper_n be_v overcome_v in_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o after_o that_o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o lawful_a power_n which_o antichrist_n throw_v down_o yet_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o purify_v and_o establish_v therefore_o call_v the_o ten_o hones_fw-mi on_o the_o beast_n shall_v arise_v and_o destroy_v the_o whore_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o the_o ten_o horn_n here_o mention_v be_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o power_n and_o dominon_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o get_v power_n from_o the_o ten_o horn_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o invest_v those_o other_o ten_o horn_n ver_fw-la 12._o of_o his_o faction_n with_o power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o these_o text_n then_o that_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n of_o europe_n who_o be_v papist_n shall_v turn_v they_o say_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o destroy_v he_o i_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v most_o true_a in_o chap._n 19_o and_o chap._n 20._o we_o have_v the_o white_a side_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o rejoicing_z of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n glorious_a deliverance_n of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n which_o be_v parallel_n with_o rev._n 14_o 4._o 20._o the_o church_n have_v a_o large_a respite_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o its_o both_o secret_a and_o open_a enemy_n from_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v firm_o seat_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o 12._o tribe_n restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n thus_o have_v i_o as_o i_o can_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o objection_n to_o clear_v those_o doubt_n and_o obscurity_n which_o i_o find_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o mind_n in_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o embrace_v that_o which_o from_o the_o write_a word_n be_v lay_v before_o it_o there_o be_v two_o other_o question_n arise_v from_o this_o discourse_n the_o one_o be_v 1._o whether_o the_o antichrist_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o armagedon_n and_o whether_o turk_n and_o papist_n shall_v join_v together_o to_o resist_v the_o jew_n restoration_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a reformation_n the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o chief_a leader_n in_o this_o battle_n against_o they_o 2._o whether_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o it_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o state_n of_o bliss_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o this_o last_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o what_o be_v confident_o by_o some_o assert_v but_o i_o wave_v it_o lest_o i_o be_v account_v both_o bold_a and_o tedious_a both_o which_o i_o disaffect_v in_o other_o and_o hate_v in_o myself_o whether_o this_o reverend_a person_n who_o paper_n have_v draw_v all_o this_o from_o i_o will_v take_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o i_o know_v not_o but_o with_o humble_a thanks_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o favour_n as_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o i_o receive_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o show_v and_o correct_v of_o my_o error_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v myself_o his_o disciple_n humble_o submit_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a learned_a prophetic_a text-mens_n censure_n finis_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 4._o 7_o 8._o as_o the_o bead_n of_o the_o gâ—…and_n apostasy_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a church_n rome_n so_o the_o antichrist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12_o greg._n mor._n 4._o cap._n 40._o hormisd_a excommunic_n of_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n aâ—…n_n 510._o herein_o the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n resemble_v the_o pope_n his_o father_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o fascicul_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la fruâ—…tur_fw-la sanè_fw-la i_fw-it stâ_fw-la dei_fw-la singulari_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la utivam_fw-la illi_fw-la
year_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n may_v better_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o disability_n be_v excuse_v from_o this_o high_a undertake_n then_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n say_v nazianzen_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v not_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n zeal_n rather_o than_o ability_n provoke_v the_o author_n to_o this_o work_n for_o how_o can_v any_o christian_n endure_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o ignominious_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v against_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n without_o vexation_n if_o natural_a bowel_n cause_v moses_n to_o pity_v that_o faulty_a princess_n his_o sister_n when_o her_o face_n be_v leprous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o bowel_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o innocent_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o be_v stripe_v of_o all_o her_o wealth_n and_o child_n and_o with_o job_n sit_v full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n of_o anarchy_n without_o a_o comforter_n vindication_n of_o a_o private_a innocent_a person_n upon_o a_o civil_a account_n be_v honourable_a much_o more_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n this_o work_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o gown_n the_o gown_n dirâ—…cts_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n protect_v the_o gown_n and_o bâ—…th_v together_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o state_n from_o injury_n when_o bâ—…th_v by_o usurpation_n be_v exempt_v that_o church_n and_o state_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o antichristian_a injury_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a bear_v son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vindicate_v wherein_o he_o may_v the_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n there_o be_v foul_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o state_n this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o apostate_n of_o this_o age_n both_o which_o within_o these_o seven_o year_n be_v like_o the_o dog_n in_o egypt_n when_o israel_n pass_v out_o dumb_a not_o dare_v to_o bark_v as_o now_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o against_o a_o reformation_n then_o these_o philistimes_fw-la cry_v as_o they_o in_o samuel_n woe_n unto_o we_o who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o 8._o mighty_a god_n but_o since_o by_o the_o success_n of_o war_n they_o have_v take_v the_o ark_n they_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o eli_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n i_o mean_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o eli_n be_v both_o they_o now_o subject_a the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o their_o curse_a dagon_n and_o where_o be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o grief_n herat_o who_o can_v now_o read_v ichabod_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o every_o thing_n apostate_n those_o viper_n within_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v gnaw_v their_o way_n out_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o they_o proclaim_v it_o impudent_o that_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n be_v antichristianism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v except_o you_o utter_o renounce_v it_o you_o will_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v by_o it_o this_o our_o quondam_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n professor_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o say_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o which_o they_o have_v apostatise_v the_o papist_n insult_v over_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n to_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o our_o shame_n for_o what_o say_v they_o who_o will_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o rebellion_n murder_n perjury_n blasphemy_n heresy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o heathenish_a practice_n whereas_o we_o old_a roman_a catholik_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o those_o and_o such_o like_a aspersion_n on_o the_o true_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o romish_a popish_a seminary_n disperse_v their_o doctrine_n and_o book_n together_o into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v bring_v of_o late_a very_a many_o fish_n to_o their_o net_n which_o so_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o seduction_n of_o many_o eminent_a and_o solid_a protestant_n some_o person_n of_o honour_n they_o have_v on_o our_o knowledge_n draw_v late_o from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o their_o impetuous_a urge_n of_o the_o late_a monstrous_a act_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n thus_o do_v these_o two_o party_n or_o rather_o one_o party_n in_o two_o shape_n like_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n in_o the_o devil_n hand_n cut_v the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o piece_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o our_o treatise_n answer_v describe_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o many_o text_n especial_o from_o 1_o john_n testimony_n 2._o 16_o 22._o 1._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o we_o i._n e._n the_o ministry_n they_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o i_o e._n they_o be_v false_a brethren_n that_o once_o in_o outward_a profession_n be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o the_o orâ—…ined_a minister_n of_o those_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o siâ—…_n which_o formal_o make_v antichrist_n in_o v_o 22._o and_o that_o chief_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n now_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o anoint_a office_n of_o jesus_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n the_o anoint_a office_n be_v the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n which_o whosoever_o resist_v rebell_v against_o or_o revolt_v from_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v so_o rom._n 13._o 2._o he_o that_o resist_v thâ—…_n lawful_a magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n he_o resist_v god_n for_o man_n can_v make-no_a other_o visible_a resistance_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o make_v antichrist_n formal_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v he_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o canâ—…_n be_v interpret_v but_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n fâ—…r_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o liâ—…ral_a meaning_n there_o be_v million_o of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o erroneous_a to_o affirm_v but_o that_o we_o may_v unlock_v this_o mystery_n of_o john_n with_o his_o master_n key_n let_v we_o turn_v to_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o matth._n 10._o 40._o and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v the_o reject_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o minister_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n mark_v the_o word_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o i_o e._n the_o son_n despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o i._o e._n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o anoint_a office_n of_o jesus_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n what_o then_o dâ—…th_v he_o do_v that_o destroy_v these_o office_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o spiritual_a description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o apostate_n in_o it_o and_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n over_o it_o more_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o to_o the_o last_o the_o papist_n though_o nâ—…t_v the_o least_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n though_o less_o violent_a yet_o not_o less_o subtle_a nor_o malicious_a than_o the_o former_a whereas_o they_o say_v our_o religion_n lead_v we_o to_o heresy_n murder_n rebellion_n blaspemy_n and_o profaneness_n we_o that_o be_v protestant_n deny_v it_o by_o affirm_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o principle_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o tolerate_v heresy_n murder_n rebellion_n or_o blasphemy_n 2._o that_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v against_o heresy_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v public_o protest_v against_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o have_v by_o their_o pen_n or_o public_a act_n plead_v for_o or_o practise_v murder_n rebellion_n heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n be_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o open_a apostasy_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o practice_n or_o such_o as_o have_v conceal_v from_o the_o public_a view_n
ignorant_a how_o much_o those_o worthy_n that_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n cause_n be_v by_o a_o brutish_a rabble_n of_o degenerate_a protestant_n slander_v and_o reproach_v and_o how_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n suffer_v hereby_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o many_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v dark_a providence_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o deep_a question_n to_o a_o weak_a christian_a both_o make_v he_o to_o stagger_v prosperous_a apostate_n and_o successful_a predominant_a hypocrite_n be_v like_o landmark_n remove_v that_o shipwreck_n the_o ignorant_a mariner_n that_o steer_v towards_o they_o in_o good_a truth_n our_o landmark_n be_v remove_v and_o few_o pilot_n this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o steer_v we_o into_o the_o harbour_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n some_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o other_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n some_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v antichrist_n and_o other_o lo_o there_o be_v antichrist_n and_o hereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n those_o call_v the_o presbiterian_o be_v decryd_v by_o all_o opposite_a party_n as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o they_o witty_o quibble_n on_o one_o part_n and_o say_v their_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n against_o popery_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o schism_n on_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n have_v just_a 666_o word_n in_o it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o thence_o they_o conclude_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n to_o be_v antichristian_a other_o who_o seem_v more_o rational_a lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n as_o unwarrantable_a 1._o in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o incite_v the_o people_n thereto_o 2._o in_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_n to_o law_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o king_n subject_n against_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o in_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o land_n 4._o in_o not_o establish_v the_o king_n according_a to_o their_o former_a remonstrance_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v premise_v before_o we_o proceed_v 1._o that_o parliament_n be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n in_o a_o national_a church_n as_o monarch_n over_o that_o church_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o one_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n approve_v of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o monarch_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o moses_n and_o the_o 70_o under_o he_o choose_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o approve_v by_o god_n 2._o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n choose_v free_o by_o the_o people_n assemble_v at_o westminster_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n where_o they_o sit_v free_o and_o vote_v free_o here_o they_o become_v formal_o our_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v as_o to_o the_o parliament_n take_v up_o of_o arm_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o legal_o that_o a_o parliament_n may_v leavy_z a_o army_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n legal_a for_o commune_fw-la periculum_fw-la commune_v auxilium_fw-la petit_fw-la but_o to_o levy_v it_o against_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_o illegal_a now_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n petition_n and_o application_n to_o the_o king_n acquit_v themselves_o of_o any_o such_o rebellious_a attempt_n make_v their_o war_n but_o mere_o defensive_a now_o whether_o this_o be_v legal_a in_o the_o parliament_n be_v very_o questionable_a many_o good_a man_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o question_n for_o say_v these_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n when_o those_o of_o the_o affirmative_a plead_v a_o necessity_n for_o what_o they_o do_v make_v salum_n populi_fw-la supremâ—…m_fw-la esse_fw-la legem_fw-la say_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n plead_v against_o a_o moral_a precept_n neither_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o necessity_n only_a and_o at_o the_o most_o probability_n of_o evil_a to_o ensue_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v without_o resistance_n with_o a_o army_n to_o london_n nor_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probability_n for_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o law_n the_o religion_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n as_o careful_o as_o his_o own_o family_n and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o and_o before_o the_o parliament_n further_o say_v they_o the_o parliament_n as_o subject_n aught_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n to_o act_v within_o their_o spheere_n leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n the_o king_n call_v they_o not_o thither_o to_o dispute_v his_o authority_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n that_o choose_v they_o give_v they_o any_o such_o commission_n let_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n or_o injustice_n or_o tyranny_n lie_v upon_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n will_v call_v he_o one_o day_n to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o such_o action_n when_o they_o as_o loyal_a subject_n suffer_v by_o he_o will_v be_v vindicate_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v they_o of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o parliament_n keep_v to_o the_o rule_n they_o legal_o attach_v those_o person_n of_o treason_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o magna_fw-la charâ—…a_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o protestant_a religion_n these_o guilty_a person_n flee_v from_o a_o legal_a trial_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o remove_v himself_o from_o his_o parliament_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o legal_a proceed_n against_o they_o find_v resistance_n and_o perceive_v that_o these_o guilty_a person_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n bandy_v themselves_o against_o their_o legal_a judge_n and_o gather_v great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n to_o oppose_v those_o two_o supreme_a court_n from_o who_o they_o flee_v to_o suppress_v and_o apprehend_v these_o person_n the_o parliament_n may_v command_v aid_n from_o the_o king_n subject_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o the_o law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n allow_v a_o petty_a constable_n for_o the_o king_n to_o protect_v such_o arm_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o law_n et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la fit_a pro_fw-la infecto_fw-la habetur_fw-la say_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o our_o law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o king_n commission_n be_v invalid_a for_o nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la rex_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v comines_n who_o shall_v protect_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o england_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o who_o shall_v defend_v the_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n against_o those_o of_o their_o prisoner_n that_o be_v break_v from_o they_o and_o now_o make_v head_n against_o they_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o man_n in_o arm_n but_o in_o raise_v man_n in_o arm_n against_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v they_o raise_v man_n against_o the_o king_n they_o answer_v negative_o and_o bid_v we_o read_v their_o declaration_n their_o remonstrance_n their_o commission_n to_o their_o general_n their_o protestation_n and_o their_o covenant_n which_o they_o solemn_o swear_v to_o god_n with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n pâ—…rson_n honour_n and_o estate_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o illâ—…gality_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o make_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o his_o subjâ—…cts_n against_o he_o will_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o world_n how_o sincere_o they_o be_v knit_v in_o loyal_a affection_n to_o his_o person_n and_o dignity_n that_o without_o any_o compulsion_n they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v to_o god_n when_o they_o can_v not_o to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o diminish_v his_o just_a right_n and_o that_o they_o never_o order_v that_o any_o shall_v take_v that_o covenant_n but_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o service_n or_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o that_o so_o all_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n however_o some_o presumptuous_a committee_n without_o any_o order_n from_o they_o and_o several_a other_o
church_n whereof_o you_o be_v member_n let_v love_n to_o the_o generation_n yet_o unborn_a who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n provoke_v you_o to_o constancy_n that_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v blush_v to_o read_v of_o the_o shameful_a apostasy_n of_o many_o eminent_a professor_n may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v encourage_v by_o your_o patience_n pray_v â—…aith_o and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v those_o truth_n you_o leave_v they_o seal_v with_o your_o blâ—…ud_n with_o christian_a courage_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n in_o imitation_n of_o your_o singular_a virtue_n wherefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o in_o your_o deep_a trouble_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o it_o be_v but_o wait_v a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v when_o he_o will_v come_v over_o the_o mountain_n a_o unexpected_a way_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o on_o thâ—…se_a mountain_n like_o a_o pleasant_a roe_n but_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n upon_o your_o enemy_n that_o be_v sudden_o unexpected_o terrible_o bloody_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n spoil_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n when_o your_o enemy_n be_v folâ—…ed_v together_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n they_o shall_v be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a but_o on_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n that_o thou_o christian_n reader_n may_v be_v find_v on_o mount_n zion_n in_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o all_o scripture-signe_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n enemy_n when_o he_o come_v but_o may_v discâ—…rn_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n so_o as_o thereby_o before-warned_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v i_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n present_v with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a this_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o thy_o view_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o for_o thy_o soul_n good_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n design_n be_v full_o accomplish_v farewell_o in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o preface_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part._n chap._n 1._o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o call_v it_o the_o second_o epistle_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o posteriority_n to_o the_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o place_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o last_o or_o second_o epistle_n yet_o learned_a doctor_n estius_n and_o grotius_n do_v conceive_v this_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n first_o their_o ground_n for_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o not_o lie_v within_o my_o circle_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inquire_v when_o and_o where_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o ere_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_a but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v paul_n second_o epistle_n in_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v the_o only_a thing_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n be_v who_o this_o paul_n be_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o of_o his_o birth_n 2._o his_o breed_n 3._o his_o conversion_n 4._o his_o name_n 1._o paul_n be_v bear_v at_o 47._o tarsus_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o cilicia_n act_v 21._o 39_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n philip._n 3._o 4._o 5._o a_o man_n that_o for_o natural_a birth-right-priviledge_n 15._o can_v have_v boast_v with_o the_o proud_a jew_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n out_o of_o which_o tribe_n god_n give_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n their_o first_o king_n after_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v these_o two_o saul_n fulfil_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o that_o prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 27._o be_v monstrous_a 49._o wolf_n against_o christ_n sheep_n and_o shepherd_n 2._o paul_n breed_n oâ—…_n education_n be_v under_o gamaliel_n act._n 22._o 3._o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o learning_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d which_o sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o all_o the_o people_n act_n 5._o 34._o who_o by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o one_o dilemma_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o highpriest_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v he_o make_v they_o like_o subject_n fall_v to_o his_o opinion_n this_o learned_a doctor_n be_v paul_n tutor_n now_o how_o to_o reconcile_v act._n 18._o 3._o with_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o rather_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v in_o the_o forementioned_a text_n of_o paul_n education_n i_o do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v from_o this_o text_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n by_o trade_n now_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v a_o pharifee_n and_o a_o tentmaker_n be_v as_o absurd_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v among_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o also_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o tinker_n unless_o paul_n be_v as_o by_o his_o wild_a zeal_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tub-pharisee_a indeed_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o that_o very_a sect_n declare_v so_o much_o for_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a sectarian_n separatist_n and_o drusius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o â—…an_v division_n to_o seven_o there_o be_v the_o praise-seeking_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o self-justiciaty_a and_o the_o self-afflicting_a pharisee_fw-mi that_o wound_v his_o head_n and_o scratch_v his_o body_n with_o thorn_n the_o slavishly-fearful_a pharisee_fw-mi the_o virtuous_a pharisee_fw-mi the_o covetous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o last_o the_o down-looked_a devote_a pharisee_n who_o wear_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o mortar_n on_o his_o head_n to_o hinder_v his_o look_v upward_o but_o i_o find_v another_o distinction_n more_o grave_a but_o whether_o more_o authentic_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o jewish_a antiquary_n to_o determine_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o pharisee_n namely_o porashim_n and_o parushim_n as_o the_o hebrew_n term_v they_o that_o be_v docentes_fw-la and_o separati_fw-la teach_v phariseâ—…s_n and_o like_fw-mi pharisees_n now_o this_o distinction_n be_v bring_v by_o antiquary_n purposely_o to_o salve_v that_o text_n luke_n 18._o 12._o where_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v that_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n now_o if_o they_o pay_v tithe_n say_v the_o disputant_n how_o be_v they_o churchman_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o teach_v pharisees_n pay_v not_o tithe_n but_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o laic_a pharisee_n pay_v it_o but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o if_o none_o but_o laic_n pay_v tithe_n than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v laic_n because_o the_o levit_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o answer_n â—…would_v be_v sound_a and_o true_a thus_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o pharisee_n that_o pay_v tithe_n must_v be_v laic_n for_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v churchman_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n numb_a 18._o 28_o 29._o but_o the_o priest_n be_v levites_n and_o the_o levite_n call_v priest_n ezek._n 44._o 15._o heb._n 7._o 5._o but_o we_o need_v none_o of_o these_o distinction_n or_o answer_n to_o solve_v this_o question_n about_o paul_n for_o we_o do_v affirm_v from_o act._n 26._o 4_o 5._o that_o paul_n before_o religiofissimam_fw-la his_o conversion_n be_v no_o tentmaker_n for_o paul_n declare_v before_o king_n agrippa_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v live_v after_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o judaism_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi now_o no_o body_n believe_v that_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o pharisee_n be_v trade_n man_n much_o less_o tent
characterize_v some_o learned_a man_n take_v this_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o description_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o commentary_n on_o john_n who_o have_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n without_o all_o doubt_n paul_n do_v say_v much_o of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o profound_a mystery_n but_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o the_o cord_n of_o our_o ability_n be_v but_o short_a so_o that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o deep_a as_o he_o have_v dig_v in_o this_o sacred_a fountain_n but_o of_o all_o learned_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v i_o that_o eminent_a descripsit_fw-la prideaux_n i_o mean_v prideaux_n the_o divine_a who_o say_v thus_o '_o daniel_n '_o have_v discuss_v antichrist_n typical_o paul_n more_o clear_o have_v '_o draw_v he_o out_o topical_o and_o john_n in_o rev._n chap_n 13._o &_o 17._o have_v '_o describe_v he_o more_o full_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o rev._n 13._o &_o 17._o do_v set_v forth_o the_o antichrist_n together_o with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n more_o full_o than_o any_o other_o chapter_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o the_o touch_n upon_o this_o prophecy_n we_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v to_o show_v paul_n method_n and_o then_o his_o meaning_n this_o follow_v be_v paul_n '_o s_o analysis_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v foretell_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o gosp_n church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o general_n two_o 1._o the_o general_a apostasy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a character_n 1._o by_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o 2_o way_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v 3_o way_n 3._o by_o his_o action_n when_o he_o do_v appear_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o 1._o by_o his_o name_n give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v five_o 2._o by_o his_o quality_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v four_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 8._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o 1_o he_o be_v a_o self-seek_a 2_o a_o rebel_n against_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n 3_o he_o be_v a_o specious_a hypocrite_n 4_o a_o usurper_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o they_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o before_o 2._o by_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n à _fw-la praesenti_fw-la ver_fw-la 7._o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o work_v viz._n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o present_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n argue_v 3._o a_o causa_fw-la impediente_fw-la from_o the_o impediment_n that_o keep_v down_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o argue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v ver_fw-la 8._o 1._o kind_a diabolical_a with_o power_n sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceivableness_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 2._o effect_n which_o be_v to_o seduce_v professor_n loose_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n v_o 11._o 3._o issue_n &_o end_n viz._n the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o himself_o and_o follower_n v_o 12._o who_o follower_n be_v characterise_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o that_o we_o may_v we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o read_v they_o right_n ver._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o our_o english_a translation_n camerar_fw-it read_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v it_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n of_o that_o clause_n that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n those_o that_o take_v not_o in_o this_o supply_n of_o word_n make_v the_o sense_n go_v lame_a as_o the_o syrack_n interpreter_n tremelius_fw-la and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o how_o to_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o copy_n i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v what_o the_o learnedâ—…_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o one_o through_o vehemency_n cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n import_n as_o much_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bring_v it_o just_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o text_n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o find_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o all_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n sufficient_a warrant_n to_o add_v these_o word_n in_o a_o translation_n i_o confess_v they_o will_v do_v well_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a way_n for_o a_o translator_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o copy_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o other_o english_a read_v near_o to_o the_o word_n the_o great_a stumble_v be_v make_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o hebraism_n may_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o not_o discern_v the_o apostle_n emphatical_a expression_n therein_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o casual_a conjunction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_o find_v both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a author_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o particula_fw-la causativa_fw-la nor_o illativa_fw-la but_o affirmativa_fw-la and_o so_o the_o learned_a tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la particula_fw-la affirmantis_fw-la and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v use_v asseverandi_fw-la causâ_fw-la so_o veryemphatical_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o submission_n i_o conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o john_n 8._o 24_o shall_v be_v translate_v very_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n like_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 7._o 23._o very_o i_o never_o know_v you_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n and_o then_o the_o next_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o matthew_n 26_o 42._o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o galat._n 2._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v learned_o observe_v by_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o genesis_n 24._o 38._o beza_n translate_v it_o quin_fw-la in_o the_o text_n so_o that_o we_o may_v read_v it_o to_o a_o word_n thus_o very_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v the_o apostasy_n first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n you_o thessalonian_n by_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v revelation_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v assure_o know_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o very_o there_o must_v come_v the_o apostasy_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v before_o that_o day_n come_v there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n then_o to_o pass_v present_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o there_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v they_o and_o enemy_n shall_v annoy_v they_o and_o thirst_n shall_v afflict_v they_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n must_v be_v conformable_a while_o she_o be_v militant_a to_o christ_n her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v militant_a now_o christ_n before_o in_o
his_o humane_a nature_n he_o become_v actual_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la triumphant_a he_o be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o afflict_v forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n and_o after_o that_o forsake_v of_o all_o betray_v by_o a_o bosom-friend_n and_o murder_v by_o hypocrital_a professor_n but_o plain_a apostate_n who_o reproach_v he_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n even_o so_o must_v the_o gospel_n church_n in_o the_o representative_a body_n viz._n in_o her_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v drove_n into_o the_o wilderness_n bite_v by_o heretic_n rebel_n and_o apostate_n and_o at_o last_o slay_v by_o hypocritical_a professor_n as_o revel_v 11._o inform_v we_o together_o with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o paul_n thus_o paul_n in_o the_o general_n give_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v that_o their_o passage_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v rough_a and_o craggy_a through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o glory_n he_o first_o debase_v his_o head_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n of_o affliction_n here_o before_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n unto_o glory_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o eastern_a church_n defection_n mahometan_a idolatry_n and_o popish_a blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n to_o drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o antichrist_n to_o slay_v the_o witness_n before_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v it_o and_o she_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o her_o head_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n psal._n 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n but_o the_o way_n and_o the_o brook_n to_o note_n that_o that_o way_n and_o that_o brook_n be_v the_o general_a road_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v follow_v christ_n that_o brook_n they_o must_v wade_v through_o the_o way_n and_o the_o brook_n remain_v still_o though_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o the_o brook_n be_v total_o take_v away_o and_o the_o fatal_a precipiâ—…es_n in_o that_o way_n be_v level_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o way_n in_o go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o there_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o this_o way_n still_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o way_n nor_o in_o this_o brook_n the_o deadly_a poison_n christ_n drink_v which_o kill_v he_o since_o which_o it_o have_v no_o power_n on_o we_o but_o to_o the_o work_n intend_v explication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agustin_n translate_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refuga_fw-la a_o 19_o lawless_a runagate_n person_n whether_o his_o translation_n mislead_v he_o in_o the_o interpretation_n or_o his_o mistake_n in_o his_o interpretation_n a_o common_a error_n cause_v he_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o both_o theodoretus_n irenaeus_n and_o augustine_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o antichrist_n yet_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n they_o say_v by_o a_o metonymy_n anti-christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostasy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o popedom_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o observe_v what_o inconsiderate_a thing_n follow_v this_o opinion_n for_o if_o by_o the_o apostasy_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n than_o the_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v by_o these_o man_n own_o confession_n if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o large_a view_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n slay_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v all_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o they_o say_v antichrist_n must_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v both_o contradict_v their_o own_o write_n and_o 36._o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o complaineâ—…_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o their_o day_n but_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o confute_v opinion_n for_o that_o be_v endless_a on_o this_o subject_a tertullian_n read_v abscessio_fw-la a_o depart_a away_o this_o be_v near_o to_o the_o copy_n the_o syriack_n read_v rebellio_fw-la a_o rebellion_n and_o so_o say_v the_o most_o interpreter_n the_o word_n signify_v mariana_n shoot_v three_o arrow_n at_o this_o mark_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n here_o be_v mean_v 1._o either_o the_o rebellion_n against_o nero_n the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o 2._o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o florus_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a v._n monarchy_n hugo_n the_o better_a archer_n of_o the_o two_o at_o this_o mark_n sai_z it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o civil_a empire_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n lyra_n a_o learned_a christian_a jew_n conceive_v that_o paul_n speak_v occult_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n montanus_n fab._n paulutius_fw-la estius_fw-la hugo_n cardin_n salmeron_n pererius_n primasius_n anselm_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n and_o very_o many_o other_o do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n be_v mean_v the_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n calvin_n wonder_v that_o ever_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o calvin_n erroneous_a judgement_n as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n aquinas_n treat_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o view_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o augustin_n who_o from_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o typify_a four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o ruin_v it_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n he_o and_o this_o augustin_n make_v the_o signum_fw-la conveniens_fw-la because_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v stand_v firm_a and_o under_o its_o power_n the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o probability_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n say_v christ_n come_v but_o say_v aquinas_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o the_o nation_n have_v long_a since_o revolt_v locum_fw-la from_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o antichrist_n be_v come_v nor_o christ_n to_o judgement_n seek_v therefore_o for_o a_o more_o convenient_a sign_n he_o make_v use_v of_o pope_n leo_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v change_v from_o a_o temporal_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o signum_fw-la conveniens_fw-la of_o antichrist_n come_v viz._n the_o general_a apostasy_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n rule_v over_o all_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n from_o it_o viz._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o text_n we_o find_v the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n clash_v against_o each_o other_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o apostasy_n be_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v once_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o herein_o the_o protestant_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n prove_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v stand_v against_o they_o or_o gainsay_v they_o with_o any_o
exceed_o prone_a to_o be_v heretical_a this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o intend_v to_o follow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o interpreter_n with_o this_o resolution_n i_o return_v again_o to_o the_o text_n where_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v those_o premise_a scruple_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n by_o the_o eastern_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a and_o asian_a church_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v include_v in_o this_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v among_o they_o over_o and_o over_o and_o therefore_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n if_o so_o than_o the_o apostasy_n must_v not_o can_v be_v until_o after_o constantine_n for_o not_o till_o after_o his_o reign_n begin_v the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n before_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n apoc._n 2._o of_o which_o read_n clem._n alex._n strom._n 3_o act._n 6._o and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o martionites_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o though_o they_o spot_v the_o church_n and_o infest_a it_o yet_o they_o draw_v noâ—…_n the_o church_n into_o a_o general_a apostasy_n which_o paul_n and_o john_n foretell_v two_o text_n rev._n 7._o 1._o and_o rev._n 13._o 1_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o each_o other_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n rev._n 6._o 12._o to_o 17._o be_v that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v revel_v 7._o 1._o now_o the_o six_o seal_n open_v say_v the_o sound_a and_o best_a that_o ever_o write_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n by_o constantine_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n before_o the_o apostasy_n for_o i_o take_v johns_n prophecy_n to_o be_v put_v under_o four_o period_n of_o time_n the_o first_o under_o the_o roman_a heathen_a emperor_n until_o constantine_n the_o next_o under_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n under_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o under_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o four_o under_o the_o general_a restauration_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o witness_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prefix_v a_o time_n a_o certain_a time_n the_o three_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o apostasy_n may_v be_v include_v in_o the_o second_o two_o of_o these_o period_n fall_v within_o my_o compass_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o antichrist_n now_o this_o apostasy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o protestant_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o apostasy_n of_o gospel_n church_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v 1._o that_o one_o person_n can_v well_o be_v the_o head_n or_o ringleader_n of_o this_o general_a apostasy_n i_o know_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o this_o yet_o the_o utmost_a of_o it_o make_v not_o my_o consequence_n invalid_a 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o ring-leaderâ—…_a of_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o they_o lead_v into_o apostasy_n for_o as_o for_o the_o turk_n prophesy_v of_o rev._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n than_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d east_n into_o apostasy_n this_o all_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church-historie_n know_v espcial_o they_o that_o read_v wise_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o the_o four_o angel_n revel_v 7._o 1._o have_v by_o their_o apostasy_n which_o be_v gradual_o set_v forth_o revel_v 8._o destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o creature_n therein_o and_o the_o ship_n thereupon_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v smite_v all_o these_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o gradation_n of_o the_o apostasy_n both_o in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o professor_n unto_o those_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o all_o this_o effect_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n revel_v 7._o 1._o stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o this_o then_o to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n even_o so_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n revel_n 9_o 14_o 15._o be_v now_o loose_v to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v and_o enslave_v and_o utter_o ruin_v those_o apostate_n the_o turk_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o apostate_n christian_n world_n hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o mahomet_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n he_o be_v no_o professor_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a question_n then_o will_v be_v who_o be_v those_o four_o angel_n who_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n if_o i_o know_v how_o i_o will_v here_o balk_v this_o question_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o novelty_n and_o contention_n but_o if_o i_o be_o mistake_v it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a man_n opinion_n and_o so_o among_o many_o other_o it_o may_v harmeles_o pass_v by_o these_o four_o angel_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o four_o patriarchy_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v design_v for_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o christian_a earth_n indeed_o they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o very_o well_o know_v that_o at_o last_o those_o very_a patriarch_n by_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o arianism_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n complain_n nothing_o hiâ—…ronymus_n in_o history_n run_v parallel_v with_o this_o text_n like_o this_o of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v eminent_a professor_n make_v a_o eminent_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v infinite_a number_n of_o people_n after_o they_o every_o author_n even_o the_o romish_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v late_a give_v we_o plentiful_a example_n of_o this_o apostasy_n object_n but_o where_o be_v your_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o four_o angel_n the_o four_o patriarch_n you_o make_v fair_a promise_n of_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o as_o credible_a but_o what_o you_o bring_v scripture_n for_o answ._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v this_o positive_o by_o any_o text_n only_o in_o a_o word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v thus_o from_o their_o denomination_n as_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n where_o this_o defection_n afterward_o 10._o be_v make_v angel_n revel_v 2._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o it_o angel_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o be_v these_o four_o head_n of_o the_o church_n call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o design_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a division_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n among_o they_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n begin_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a church_n they_o grow_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o idle_a and_o while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v the_o tare_n of_o heresy_n in_o their_o heart_n profaneness_n in_o a_o churchman_n be_v the_o high_a road_n to_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n such_o be_v their_o profaneness_n say_v nazianzen_n that_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o pastoral_a
relation_n to_o god_n for_o though_o the_o roman_a throne_n be_v while_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n sit_v in_o it_o the_o devil_n yet_o now_o a_o christian_a emperor_n possess_v the_o throne_n it_o be_v just_o call_v god_n throne_n for_o god_n vicegerent_n sit_v in_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o two_o witness_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n rev._n 11._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o that_o supremacy_n from_o which_o antichrist_n have_v throw_v they_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o throne_n be_v call_v heaven_n when_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o throne_n be_v call_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n gen._n 37._o 10._o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a royal_a family_n as_o jacob_n expound_v it_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o find_v in_o isa._n 14._o 12._o where_o you_o see_v the_o church_n insult_v over_o babylon_n when_o she_o come_v to_o ruin_v among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o expression_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n here_o lucifer_n be_v put_v foâ—…_n the_o prince_n the_o bright_a star_n in_o their_o orison_n and_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o such_o a_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n under_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n lam._n 2._o 1._o how_o have_v the_o lord_n cover_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o a_o cloud_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n be_v their_o monarch_n in_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o beauty_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o good_a king_n josiah_n who_o be_v violent_o snatch_v from_o the_o throne_n by_o death_n in_o the_o war_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n from_o the_o throne_n to_o babylon_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o luke_n 10._o 18._o where_o satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o his_o throne_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v a_o throne_n heaven_n very_o many_o scripture_n more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n and_o expression_n as_o isa._n 34._o 4._o joel_n 2._o 10._o and_o 3._o 16._o hag._n 2._o 6._o which_o by_o their_o expression_n make_v it_o probable_a to_o we_o that_o rev._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o rev._n 12._o 8_o 9_o do_v both_o set_v forth_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n by_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n in_o johns_n vision_n to_o be_v finish_v the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostasy_n after_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o persecute_v christian_n by_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n he_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v observe_v that_o but_o rev._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n provide_v for_o she_o ver_n 6._o which_o be_v call_v her_o place_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v a_o place_n peculiar_a to_o she_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v visible_a this_o run_v parallel_n with_o rev._n 7._o 2_o 4_o 5._o where_o god_n providence_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o seal_v up_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o time_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n the_o church_n shall_v fly_v upon_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n i._n e._n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o sackcloth_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v feed_v 1260_o day_n ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 14._o god_n shall_v be_v a_o pavilion_n to_o they_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o seal_n but_o observe_v how_o the_o apostasy_n go_v on_o in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o rev._n 8._o under_o the_o four_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o eminent_a time_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n do_v mischief_n you_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o woe_n both_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n i._n e._n church_n and_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o woe_n we_o have_v it_o express_v in_o rev._n 12._o 15._o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n the_o stream_n of_o this_o flood_n be_v the_o arian_n and_o eutichian_a heresy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o wicked_a opinion_n then_o raise_v these_o stream_n be_v like_o the_o fountain_n the_o devil_n mouth_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o sea_n to_o swallow_v up_o those_o stream_n therefore_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a professor_n that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o live_v in_o and_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o god_n glory_n such_o as_o the_o most_o of_o our_o professor_n be_v these_o drink_v down_o heresy_n as_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o orthodoxal_a truth_n now_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o though_o lead_v into_o apostasy_n exceed_v fast_o yet_o in_o that_o way_n of_o heresy_n the_o least_o hurtful_a nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurtful_a that_o he_o be_v a_o succourer_n for_o some_o year_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o oppose_v arianism_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o aspire_a insolent_a pride_n and_o covetousness_n in_o the_o patriarchal_a chair_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v well_o be_v denominate_v one_o of_o the_o four_o hurtful_a angel_n for_o as_o we_o show_v already_o soon_o be_v this_o star_n in_o heaven_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v apostatise_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n as_o much_o as_o a_o starâ—…_n be_v remove_v when_o it_o fâ—…lls_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 17._o when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n he_o can_v not_o touch_v the_o church_n because_o that_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n she_o be_v protect_v the_o devil_n face_v about_o like_o a_o valiant_a and_o cunning_a warrior_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o strong_a enemy_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o faithful_a orthodox_n divine_v which_o maintain_v truth_n against_o these_o now_o the_o devil_n wage_v war_n a_o spiritual_a war_n against_o their_o soul_n so_o many_o and_o various_a be_v the_o deceit_n and_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o no_o mathematician_n can_v draw_v line_n so_o fast_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v wicked_a way_n and_o subtle_a snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o war_n seem_v to_o be_v especial_o make_v against_o those_o of_o the_o 28._o roman_a church_n where_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a oxthodox_n christian_n lie_v which_o flee_v from_o the_o arian_n persecution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o devil_n stratagem_n now_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n rev._n 13._o 1._o there_o you_o have_v the_o ground_n he_o choose_v to_o stand_v upon_o an_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o read_v but_o amiss_o and_o i_o stand_v conceive_v that_o john_n stand_v there_o no_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o stand_v sea_n and_o earth_n often_o signify_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v learned_a man_n church_n and_o state_n here_o the_o devil_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n probable_o it_o be_v mean_v church_n government_n and_o governor_n for_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n that_o so_o far_o it_o shall_v pass_v and_o no_o further_o so_o governor_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n do_v curb_v the_o insolent_a surge_n of_o the_o people_n rage_a passion_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n that_o they_o break_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o church_n to_o its_o overthrow_n by_o this_o stratagem_n the_o devil_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o forâ—…_n soon_o do_v he_o make_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o and_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o john_n see_v be_v a_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v one_o of_o
great_a devastation_n that_o by_o the_o gentile_a apostate_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o true_a church_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v signiâ—…ies_v the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o apostate_n gentiles_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n which_o revel_v 11._o 2._o tell_v we_o be_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n never_o be_v text_n fit_a match_v for_o expression_n matter_n and_o method_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n than_o these_o to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o parallel_a text_n more_o and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n in_o rom._n 11._o 25._o this_o text_n direct_o with_o the_o rest_n 1._o point_v we_o out_o the_o jew_n misery_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n which_o be_v the_o black_a side_n of_o misery_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n and_o some_o thing_n more_o forâ—…it_fw-la seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 3._o it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o length_n of_o the_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o this_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n church_n persecution_n by_o the_o apostasy_n be_v not_o many_o year_n distant_a in_o the_o history_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o prophecy_n now_o as_o their_o affliction_n begin_v near_o one_o time_n so_o they_o shall_v terminate_v near_o about_o one_o time_n â—…s_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n thereat_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n be_v unchurch_v near_o about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o court_n without_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o four_o angel_n apostasy_n which_o be_v gentile_n so_o the_o rechurch_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o return_v of_o the_o gentile_a church_n out_o of_o its_o apostasy_n by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n and_o slay_v of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v near_o about_o one_o time_n and_o this_o text_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a this_o text_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o comfortable_a text_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o prophecy_v plain_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o restore_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o that_o be_v say_v luke_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v which_o time_n say_v john_n revel_v 11._o 2._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n make_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o be_v expire_v the_o witness_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o put_v off_o their_o dirty_a sackcloth_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o then_o the_o seal_a jew_n and_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o worship_v the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o this_o text_n of_o paul_n give_v we_o light_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o gentile_a apostasy_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n paul_n in_o this_o rom._n 11._o dehort_n the_o roman_a church_n from_o insult_v over_o the_o reject_a jew_n foresee_v doubtless_o the_o pride_n that_o that_o church_n will_v grow_v unto_o now_o to_o curb_v this_o pride_n of_o that_o gentile-church_n 1._o he_o show_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o go_v into_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n no_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n can_v testify_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n can_v testify_v as_o much_o and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n can_v testify_v as_o much_o who_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o ruler_n and_o instructor_n 2._o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v because_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o off_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n have_v the_o jew_n the_o invite_a guest_n come_v into_o the_o supper_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o gentile_n have_v remain_v by_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n still_o or_o else_o have_v only_o lick_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o christ_n spiritual_a table_n as_o dog_n at_o a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n to_o adore_v the_o infinite_a freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v reject_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japheth_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v throw_v away_o and_o the_o tare_n and_o cockle_n receive_v into_o god_n garner_n ver_fw-la 8_o 16._o 3._o the_o romish_a gentile_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o wild_a olive_n till_o upon_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v transplant_v into_o the_o jew_n stock_n the_o church_n and_o through_o pride_n infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o jew_n again_o graft_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o selfsame_a sin_n be_v cut_v off_o when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o this_o paul_n seem_v to_o tell_v the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o he_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o she_o walk_v not_o answerable_a to_o such_o rich_a grace_n receive_v o_o what_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o text_n expect_v for_o her_o shameful_a apostasy_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n v._n 23._o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o that_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n again_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o romish_a gentile_a church_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n because_o they_o for_o their_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n when_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o this_o be_v employ_v and_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 25._o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v loc_n be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o insult_a pride_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n over_o the_o poor_a reject_a jew_n and_o every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n from_o the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o be_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v they_o acquaint_v with_o it_o of_o all_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n and_o why_o that_o church_n acquaint_v with_o it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n say_v a_o learned_a jesuit_n suppose_v that_o paul_n use_v a_o metalepsis_n here_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o great_a privilege_n puff_n not_o only_o person_n but_o church_n up_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v paul_n then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n see_v what_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o viz._n excessive_a pride_n apostasy_n and_o insultation_n now_o to_o pull_v down_o this_o pride_n he_o will_v have_v they_o acquaint_v with_o this_o mystery_n now_o the_o question_n be_v where_o lie_v the_o mystery_n some_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o mystery_n lie_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o can_v be_v it_o for_o though_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o the_o world_n a_o mystery_n yet_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o paul_n preach_v this_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o deep_a of_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystery_n that_o paul_n here_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a of_o for_o they_o be_v
doctrine_n to_o the_o roman_n therein_o discover_v the_o jew_n error_n in_o point_n of_o righteousness_n from_o moses_n word_n in_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o hither_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o outward_a show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o i._n e._n as_o moses_n say_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o kingdom_n now_o that_o soul_n that_o subject_n itself_o to_o christ_n by_o believe_v become_v a_o little_a kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v then_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n come_v when_o the_o soul_n believe_v so_o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v from_o all_o which_o for_o i_o be_o too_o tedious_a it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o moses_n command_n for_o to_o obey_v which_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o upon_o obedience_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o father_n possession_n and_o bring_v their_o curse_n which_o now_o lie_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n be_v a_o gospel_n command_v and_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o prophetic_a precept_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o listen_v unto_o and_o obey_v when_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o ruin_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n for_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o will_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o more_o evident_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n extend_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v look_v into_o moses_n his_o song_n which_o cap._n 31._o 29._o tell_v we_o be_v a_o song_n concern_v the_o evil_a that_o will_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o song_n v._n 21._o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophetic_a testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o the_o foretell_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o deut._n 32._o moses_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o song_n the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o israel_n and_o the_o ignoble_a and_o injurious_a return_n they_o make_v to_o god_n they_o kick_v the_o heel_n against_o god_n cast_v he_o off_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n so_o that_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n by_o their_o high_a contempt_n and_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n deal_v with_o his_o proud_a queen_n vasti_fw-la so_o god_n deal_v with_o those_o insolent_a jew_n he_o kick_v they_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a bed_n the_o church_n and_o take_v in_o poor_a bondslave_n captive_a gentile_n this_o of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o ver_fw-la 21_o which_o paul_n expound_v rom._n 10._o 19_o 20._o say_v paul_n do_v not_o israel_n know_v that_o be_v have_v they_o no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o he_o go_v into_o all_o the_o sensus_fw-la earth_n paul_n answer_v in_o moses_n his_o word_n hebr._fw-la i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o and_o then_o he_o answer_v it_o in_o isaiahs_n word_n isai._n 65._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o this_o isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_a church_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n so_o that_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n hardness_n and_o unbelief_n god_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o these_o text_n as_o paul_n expound_v they_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v a_o church_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o can_v be_v in_o no_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o moses_n his_o prophecy_n extend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o follow_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 32._o ver_n 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 26._o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o bitter_a destruction_n the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n poison_n of_o serpent_n the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o scatter_v of_o they_o into_o corner_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n prophesy_v mat._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o indeed_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o mount_n tabor_n wherein_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o moses_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n commune_v together_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o gentile_n reception_n of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n after_o their_o affliction_n under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n ruin_n in_o their_o restauration_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v myself_o well_o out_o of_o this_o sacred_a thick_a wherein_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tract_n of_o any_o late_a author_n to_o lead_v i_o this_o way_n through_o it_o and_o confident_a i_o be_o i_o shall_v be_v scratch_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o censure_n for_o my_o labour_n yet_o this_o i_o can_v say_v to_o my_o own_o encouragement_n that_o i_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n to_o lead_v i_o through_o this_o old_a but_o unbeaten_a way_n i_o will_v therefore_o do_v no_o more_o or_o very_o little_a more_o than_o show_v the_o method_n and_o give_v the_o parallel_a text_n 1._o in_o deut._n 23._o from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o there_o be_v the_o jew_n captivity_n after_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n that_o be_v say_v hierom_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o until_o then_o do_v follow_v their_o vain_a and_o foolish_a mind_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n such_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o bruit_n and_o dog_n these_o foolish_a gentile_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o anget_fw-la by_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n judgement_n shall_v follow_v on_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o these_o must_v be_v their_o affliction_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o per_fw-la consequentem_fw-la the_o very_a affliction_n that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o lie_v under_o parallel_v with_o this_o of_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o matth._n 24._o from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o that_o of_o luke_n 21._o 23_o 24._o say_v luke_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n write_v but_o even_o those_o of_o moses_n which_o even_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o luke_n expression_n of_o â—…engeance_n distress_n wrath_n fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n tyranny_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o in_o deut._n 32._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o you_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o the_o gentile_a roman_a apostasy_n describe_v in_o ver_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o seal_v among_o montanus_n god_n treasure_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n now_o in_o that_o moses_n say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o secret_a it_o have_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v this_o i._o e._n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n the_o mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o penitent_a believe_a jew_n in_o the_o late_a day_n for_o ver_fw-la 30_o for_o the_o jew_n sin_n god_n forsake_v they_o and_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v return_v in_o their_o late_a end_n to_o their_o rock_n which_o they_o have_v set_v light_o by_o and_o forsake_v deut._n 29._o 15_o 18._o then_o god_n ver_fw-la 31._o will_v be_v a_o strong_a rock_n to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o to_o the_o boast_a roman_n who_o be_v apostate_n now_o and_o
be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o ancient_a civil_a goâ—…_n whether_o all_o the_o tribe_n or_o only_a judah_n shall_v be_v convert_v â—…_n can_v tell_v whether_o these_o question_n will_v come_v within_o my_o lâ—…ttle_a â—…ircle_n at_o this_o time_n 3_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n which_o afford_v we_o these_o doubt_n who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o slay_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v who_o shall_v slay_v they_o what_o their_o rise_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o whether_o their_o rise_n be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o the_o earthquake_n which_o slay_v the_o 7000_o be_v that_o earthquake_n which_o slay_v the_o antichrist_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o apostasy_n some_o of_o these_o will_v fall_v within_o my_o compass_n 4_o from_o that_o of_o the_o antichrist_n question_n may_v be_v raise_v ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la chief_o these_o 1_o when_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v and_o appear_v whether_o as_o brightman_n say_v assoon_o as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v dethrone_v and_o constantine_n possess_v the_o throne_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v when_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v ruin_v 2_o where_o or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n must_v the_o antichrist_n appear_v whether_o as_o downam_n and_o brightman_n say_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v 3_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v past_a as_o brightman_n say_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v 4_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o rome_n 5_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o single_a person_n or_o a_o kingdom_n as_o some_o affirm_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a astasie_n as_o calvin_n say_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o apostasy_n itself_o as_o other_o affirm_v so_o many_o of_o these_o question_n as_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o text_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v these_o nine_o follow_a verse_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o large_a and_o full_a discovery_n locum_fw-la of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o the_o most_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v quest._n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o paul_n shall_v say_v so_o little_a of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o question_n only_o i_o will_v answer_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n answ._n i_o answer_v paul_n here_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n make_v a_o large_a description_n of_o antichrist_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n itself_o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prophecy_n matth_n 24._o speak_v more_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v then_o any_o other_o and_o so_o john_n in_o the_o 11_o revel_n and_o 13_o and_o 17_o describe_v antichrist_n more_o large_o than_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o apostasy_n will_v be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o now_o the_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o success_n and_o goodly_a pious_a pretence_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o the_o appear_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a ensign_n that_o god_n hang_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n redemption_n &_o the_o gospel-churche_n deliverance_n draw_v nigh_o then_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v christ_n at_o the_o door_n come_v forth_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n revel_v 19_o to_o clothe_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o white_a and_o to_o take_v off_o from_o off_o the_o back_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n the_o filthy_a garment_n their_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o put_v priestly_a robe_n on_o his_o joshua_n and_o to_o set_v his_o slay_a witness_n in_o the_o 5._o throne_n revel_v 11._o and_o revel_v 20._o and_o daâ—…_n 7_o 27._o to_o give_v the_o dominion_n to_o the_o saint_n then_o be_v christ_n come_v on_o the_o white_a cloud_n revel_v 14._o 14._o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o do_v the_o horn_n appear_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o power_n be_v then_o reveal_v then_o shall_v the_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o be_v silent_a speak_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v speak_v peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n eternal_a ruin_n then_o be_v that_o one_o day_n come_v which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n zach._n 14._o 7_o the_o evening_n of_o which_o day_n shall_v be_v light_n assure_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ruin_n to_o her_o enemy_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o smite_v with_o his_o sore_n great_a and_o strong_a sword_n leviathan_n the_o serpent_n cross_v like_o a_o bar_n i._n e._n antichrist_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o popedom_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v 27._o 1_o 2._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v 18._o a_o song_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n sing_v unto_o she_o then_o be_v god_n ready_a to_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o eclipse_v the_o moon_n and_o cast_v the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 29._o that_o be_v ruin_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n christ_n glorious_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o he_o be_v their_o messiah_n and_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o in_o that_o day_n the_o vision_n shall_v be_v write_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o chat_n run_v may_v read_v it_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n before_o be_v now_o make_v plain_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v parallel_n with_o revel_n 17._o 5_o 7_o there_o the_o mystery_n be_v write_v on_o the_o woman_n forehead_n so_o plain_a and_o open_a that_o every_o body_n may_v read_v it_o at_o this_o time_n say_v habakkuk_n 3._o 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o e._n the_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o salvation_n &_o justification_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n &_o no_o long_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o text_n paul_n quote_v heb._n 10._o 37_o 38._o paul_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o habakkuk_n vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a while_n conceal_v i._n e._n christ_n their_o messiah_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o he_o will_v come_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o vision_n of_o habakkuk_n seal_v be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o o_o you_o noble_a and_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n look_v about_o you_o this_o day_n look_v into_o your_o own_o prophet_n in_o who_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v and_o see_v whether_o their_o word_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n this_o day_n you_o have_v negligent_o lose_v one_o glorious_a day_n for_o which_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o nation_n government_n &_o temple_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o messiah_n voice_n but_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o he_o in_o that_o day_n yet_o comfort_n yourselves_o &_o let_v i_o comfort_v you_o blind_v as_o that_o blind_a man_n be_v comfort_v when_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n his_o bowel_n that_o have_v be_v long_o shut_v up_o be_v yern_v after_o you_o he_o be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o you_o and_o he_o call_v for_o you_o by_o name_n luke_n 21._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o you_o see_v the_o antichrist_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o who_o appear_v be_v that_o his_o great_a and_o prodigious_a act_n of_o slay_v the_o witness_n who_o destruction_n will_v be_v sudden_o after_o his_o appear_v thus_o then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n look_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o hope_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n &_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o you_o o_o jew_n that_o pierce_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n
that_o have_v such_o a_o pilot_n in_o such_o a_o stress_n this_o text_n be_v the_o sheat-anchor_n which_o stay_v the_o drive_a ship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o have_v hear_v paul_n in_o person_n preach_v of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o thâ—…_n great_a let_v until_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v and_o how_o all_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o this_o until_o paul_n have_v remember_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o divine_a policy_n in_o a_o time_n when_o a_o church_n have_v â—…lipt_v the_o anchor_n of_o old_a truth_n and_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o heresy_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o old_a truth_n for_o all_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v be_v either_o cause_v through_o forgetfulness_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o for_o wilful_a apostate_n they_o be_v past_a cure_n without_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a arm_n stretch_v out_o they_o be_v miserable_o ship-wracked_n to_o eternity_n but_o as_o for_o forgetful_a apostate_n what_o better_a remedy_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o their_o recovery_n then_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n ancient_a truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v what_o make_v so_o many_o eminent_a professor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n turn_v apostate_n but_o only_a forgetfulness_n their_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o their_o person_n family_n and_o estate_n have_v make_v they_o forget_v their_o baptismal_a sacramental_a national_n personal_a engagement_n this_o sin_n of_o forgetfulness_n cause_v some_o who_o go_v to_o prison_n triumph_v like_o martyr_n to_o return_v from_o prison_n sneak_v like_o malefactor_n they_o forget_v solomon_n word_n prov._n 4._o 6._o and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n in_o matth_n 16._o 25_o 26._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o revel_v 21._o 7_o 8._o and_o 2._o 7_o 17_o 26._o and_o 3._o 5_o 11_o 12._o in_o truth_n such_o be_v their_o forgetfulness_n through_o fear_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o epistle_n poor_a soul_n i_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v that_o either_o they_o may_v remember_v themselves_o or_o other_o may_v quite_o forget_v they_o let_v their_o shameful_a act_n never_o be_v publish_v in_o gath._n mark_v 8._o 18._o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o from_o a_o ocular_a and_o auricular_a demonstration_n they_o have_v see_v he_o in_o person_n maintain_v it_o &_o with_o their_o ear_n receive_v it_o formerlâ—…â—…or_v a_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o reject_v those_o seducer_n and_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v apostate_n in_o forsake_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o once_o embrace_v chap._n v._n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o 6._o his_o time_n this_o text_n be_v neither_o plain_a to_o be_v read_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v only_o this_o dark_a comment_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o hereupon_o some_o as_o dark_o say_v of_o this_o text_n that_o paul_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o but_o the_o thessalonian_n venerable_a beda_n and_o dr._n estius_n ingenious_o beda_n confess_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o several_z other_o though_o not_o in_o word_n in_o their_o work_n profess_v as_o much_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o the_o likely_a of_o all_o man_n if_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o search_n for_o hagar_n i_o think_v do_v not_o search_v more_o for_o a_o fountain_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o a_o stream_n natural_o flow_v from_o this_o profound_a well_o yet_o be_o still_o exceed_o thirsty_a the_o text_n itself_o be_v a_o inference_n draw_v from_o a_o double_a reason_n in_o the_o premise_n the_o inference_n be_v that_o now_o they_o know_v what_o hinder_v the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o inference_n be_v from_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n v_o 3._o before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 2_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v formal_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v v._n 4_o stay_v the_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o new_a doctrine_n for_o v_o 5._o he_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o before_o so_o that_o from_o this_o double_a demonstration_n he_o in_o this_o text_n conclude_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o former_a preposterous_a conclusion_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v elenchicall_a arist._n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v paul_n for_o the_o general_a apostasy_n must_v continue_v a_o certain_a space_n first_o and_o then_o must_v come_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o and_o he_o must_v slay_v the_o witness_n and_o this_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o teach_v you_o therefore_o now_o certain_o you_o can_v but_o know_v what_o let_v the_o antichrist_n appear_v since_o you_o have_v be_v double_o teach_v it_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n which_o god_n by_o his_o reveal_v decree_n have_v order_v first_o to_o be_v and_o then_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o overcome_a and_o suppress_v of_o that_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n which_o uphold_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o their_o purity_n for_o the_o apostasy_n do_v but_o drive_v the_o witness_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostasy_n find_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i._n e._n magistracy_n or_o that_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v reverence_v for_o so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v that_o be_v the_o ministry_n which_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d impedimenti_fw-la that_o the_o great_a let_n must_v be_v the_o two_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o mountain_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o antichrist_n way_n all_o his_o war_n be_v with_o they_o and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n be_v over_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n i_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scrâ—…pture_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a let_v but_o the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n and_o power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n these_o all_o 11._o be_v but_o expression_n of_o their_o prevalencie_n with_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n those_o antichristian_a enemy_n which_o persecute_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n revel_v 11._o 7._o make_v war_n with_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o national_n church_n under_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o antichrist_n that_o by_o the_o way_n chief_o observe_v this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o antichrist_n let_v and_o v_o 10._o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n antichrist_n follower_n they_o rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n because_o those_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v those_o antichristian_a faction_n they_o i._n e._n the_o witness_n keep_v down_o antichrist_n with_o his_o follower_n therefore_o these_o rejoice_v for_o their_o slay_v i_o very_o well_o know_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n on_o this_o text_n some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n conceive_v the_o great_a let_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o powerful_a influence_n in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v antichrist_n under_o this_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a yet_o not_o in_o opposition_n but_o confirmation_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o great_a let_v for_o what_o mediator_n do_v the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o man_n but_o only_o the_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v thus_o his_o mediator_n other_o say_v the_o great_a let_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n this_o in_o some_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o they_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o event_n but_o what_o fall_n under_o god_n decree_n but_o we_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o second_o not_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n other_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o great_a let_v which_o keep_v antichrist_n from_o appear_v this_o opinion_n
be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o the_o mystery_n of_o ruine_v the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o witness_n â—…uine_a the_o antichrist_n rome_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o convert_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o reveal_v to_o john_n therein_o but_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o import_v something_o more_o viz_o the_o revelation_n of_o some_o choice_n secret_a which_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o only_o revealâ—…d_v to_o some_o peculiar_a one_o as_o a_o choice_a mystery_n so_o you_o have_v the_o word_n in_o luke_n 10._o 22._o no_o man_n have_v know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o that_o choice_n and_o belove_a soul_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v communicate_v this_o â—…are_a secret_a it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o nor_o to_o many_o but_o only_o to_o some_o few_o choice_n peculiar_a one_o so_o you_o have_v the_o same_o word_n matth_n 11._o 25_o there_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o some_o few_o weak_a despise_v one_o in_o the_o world_n so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o they_o shall_v wonder_v after_o he_o and_o wonder_v at_o those_o that_o call_v a_o person_n of_o such_o success_n and_o such_o goodly_a pretence_n antichrist_n he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o by_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o know_v antichrist_n very_o few_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v know_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n vain_o dream_v that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v then_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n no_o he_o shall_v be_v cry_v up_o of_o the_o loose_a hypocritical_a and_o apostate_n professor_n for_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o antichrist_n take_v this_o as_o a_o general_a note_n of_o antichrist_n that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n only_o those_o few_o peculiar_a choice_a one_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a gift_n give_v as_o a_o choice_n cabinet-secret_a from_o god_n to_o know_v the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v as_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o few_o shall_v know_v the_o antichrist_n to_o shun_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v limit_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o matth._n 11._o 25._o to_o signify_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o mystery_n only_o unfold_v and_o make_v know_v to_o some_o few_o person_n but_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v not_o that_o be_v these_o mystery_n other_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o not_o this_o this_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v understand_v it_o thou_o baste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o word_n in_o that_o his_o time_n tâ—…ese_n word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a in_o that_o his_o time_n it_o denote_v that_o the_o antichrist_n have_v a_o peculiar_a time_n distinct_a from_o other_o enemy_n and_o proper_a only_a to_o himself_o to_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v call_v that_o his_o time_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n when_o he_o appear_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o time_n how_o long_o he_o continue_v when_o he_o appear_v paul_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o his_o articulate_a determinate_a time_n his_o time_n and_o season_n of_o accomplish_v all_o his_o villainy_n his_o mature_a time_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v mark_v 11._o 13._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o leave_a figtree_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o time_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o expect_v fig_n we_o shall_v justify_v the_o wicked_a servant_n word_n who_o call_v christ_n a_o austere_a man_n reap_v before_o the_o time_n of_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o this_o tree_n may_v just_o have_v say_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o devil_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o curse_v i_o before_o my_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o restrictive_a and_o only_o respect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v forth_o fig_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bring_v forth_o fig_n with_o other_o tree_n but_o this_o tree_n have_v lose_v the_o season_n the_o opportune_a time_n and_o so_o with_o humble_a submission_n i_o conceive_v this_o hard_a text_n be_v to_o be_v unfold_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o large_a comprehend_v the_o person_n place_n and_o time_n it_o signify_v the_o appoint_a fit_a season_n whether_o day_n month_n or_o year_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a articulate_a time_n a_o prefix_a time_n when_o antichrist_n must_v appear_v this_o time_n be_v say_v the_o father_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o second_o it_o be_v call_v that_o his_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n 25._o of_o it_o that_o his_o time_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o or_o that_o his_o time_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o particle_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n lie_v dead_a for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o long_o the_o roman_a apostafie_n continue_v &_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o the_o two_o witness_n lie_v slay_v so_o long_o the_o antichrist_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o revel_n 11._o and_o dan._n 7._o 25._o mistake_v i_o not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o antichrist_n time_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o witness_n arise_v and_o his_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o great_a commotion_n which_o we_o read_v earthquake_n for_o in_o revel_v 11._o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o antichrist_n at_o the_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 13._o where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o great_a earthquake_n revel_v 16._o 18._o for_o that_o in_o revel_n 11._o 13._o be_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o that_o in_o revel_n 16._o 18._o be_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n which_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n revel_v 11._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o last_o wo-trumpet_n clear_o express_v both_o in_o revel_n 11._o 15._o and_o revel_v 16._o 17._o what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o rise_n quest._n of_o the_o witness_n which_o fulfil_v the_o second_o woe_n and_o that_o in_o revel_n 16._o 18_o and_o revel_v 11._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v in_o answ._n revel_n 11._o 15._o that_o hour_n that_o the_o winess_n rise_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o which_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n 7000._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v 11._o a_o earthquake_n as_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v it_o signify_v a_o concussion_n or_o quake_a say_v scapula_n the_o word_n be_v not_o tie_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v signify_v a_o heart-quake_a or_o a_o head-quake_a or_o a_o common-wealth-quake_a as_o well_o as_o a_o earthquake_n
only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v 7._o will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v cut_v of_o the_o way_n the_o verse_n before_o be_v a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n not_o so_o much_o logical_a as_o rhetorical_a thereby_o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o next_o verse_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o illustration_n or_o clear_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n it_o be_v with_o the_o next_o follow_v a_o plain_a exegesis_n or_o explication_n of_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o text_n be_v neither_o easy_a to_o be_v translate_v tremel_n nor_o plain_a to_o be_v interpret_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o exposition_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o translator_n that_o render_v it_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o cajetan_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o have_v two_o word_n too_o much_o ut_fw-la and_o teneat_fw-la in_o it_o and_o a_o colon_n misplace_v in_o put_v it_o at_o iniquitatis_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o tantùm_fw-la he_o read_v it_o thus_o nam_fw-la mysterium_fw-la jam_fw-la operatur_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la nunc_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la this_o translation_n be_v near_a to_o the_o copy_n in_o word_n but_o how_o far_o from_o it_o in_o sense_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o pass_v my_o skiil_n to_o make_v it_o current_a sense_n in_o english_a grotius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o misplace_n of_o the_o word_n which_o mar_v the_o sense_n he_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n until_o what_o let_v now_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o from_o beza_n cajetan_n and_o grotius_n his_o read_n we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o english_a very_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a copy_n thus_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o illegality_n now_o work_v only_o until_o he_o who_o let_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o great_a apostasy_n alone_o without_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v remove_v for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v principal_o mean_v the_o roman_a apostasy_n and_o general_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v active_a in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o witness_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n this_o text_n agree_v with_o v_o â—…_n where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o apostasy_n and_o next_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o more_o clear_o with_o revel_n 11._o 7._o where_n when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n that_o be_v when_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v near_o to_o a_o end_n for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o witness_n sackcloth-condition_n be_v of_o one_o identity_n of_o time_n than_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n arise_v and_o removes_z the_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v alone_o until_o the_o let_n or_o that_o which_o let_v or_o hinder_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v call_v that_o the_o mystery_n in_o rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o or_o as_o luke_n 21._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n the_o gentile_a apostasy_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o gentile_a gospeler_n apostasy_n with_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o time_n of_o duration_n it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 11._o 2._o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o church_n 42_o month_n i._n e._n make_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12._o 6._o after_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n v._n 5._o become_v christian_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n v_o â—…_n and_o why_o a_o wonder_n but_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o mystery_n herein_o i_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o my_o own_o but_o the_o scripture_n sense_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v in_o general_a the_o apostasy_n but_o special_o the_o roman_a church-apostasie_n pass_v we_o now_o to_o what_o other_o say_v and_o think_v of_o cath._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n theophilact_fw-mi ansâ—…lme_fw-mi and_o if_o i_o miscount_n not_o more_o than_o ten_o several_a expositor_n concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v by_o nero._n other_o learned_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a as_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n simple_o to_o profess_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la addidit_fw-la say_v beda_n on_o five_o 6._o speak_v of_o this_o verse_n hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la obscuriorâ—…m_fw-la so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o text_n like_o rachel_n garment_n which_o not_o only_o hide_v she_o own_o nakedness_n but_o conceal_v her_o father_n god_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v the_o several_a opinion_n that_o i_o have_v resur_n read_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n say_v theodoretus_n it_o be_v heresy_n no_o say_v mariana_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v he_o say_v of_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v soon_o believe_v he_o benedict_n justine_n understand_v it_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n cajetan_n of_o that_o hide_a measure_n of_o the_o roman_a abomination_n which_o then_o be_v work_v and_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o perfection_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v estius_n of_o some_o hide_a secret_a sin_n which_o in_o aftertime_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o roman_a glossary_n say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a sin_n antichristâ—…_n as_o go_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o lawful_a title_n of_o possess_v the_o throne_n can_v they_o possible_o look_v asquint_o at_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v this_o bishop_n jewel_n apply_v it_o to_o diotrephes_n who_o design_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n general_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o papacy_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n which_o go_v before_o the_o antichrist_n aquinas_n have_v two_o sense_n upon_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o say_v this_o word_n mysterium_fw-la may_v either_o be_v the_o nominative_a or_o the_o accusative_a case_n if_o the_o nominative_a than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o mystery_n work_v now_o occult_o among_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n but_o be_v devil_n rather_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n but_o hate_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o his_o other_o sense_n he_o thus_o understand_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o power_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v now_o begin_v to_o work_v his_o wickedness_n secret_o by_o tyrant_n and_o seducer_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o age_n be_v type_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n against_o all_o good_a man_n terinus_fw-la by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o understand_v simâ—…n_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o claudius_n nero_n with_o such_o like_a tyrant_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n &_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v from_o hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v have_v join_v theodoretus_n oecumen_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n who_o be_v very_o near_o in_o opinion_n some_o there_o be_v which_o make_v this_o mystery_n de_fw-fr and_o that_o in_o revel_n 17._o of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v one_o in_o resemblance_n &_o kind_n if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v principal_o the_o roman_a church-apostasie_n a_o type_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n in_o this_o apostle_n day_n the_o magistrate_n be_v tyrant_n and_o minister_n begin_v to_o be_v apostate_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n zanchie_a understand_v by_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n antichristianisme_n zanchius_n privy_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o heresy_n which_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o
by_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n than_o the_o lord_n destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la confute_v this_o opinion_n by_o one_o good_a argument_n occidet_fw-la it_o can_v say_v he_o be_v mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v remove_v that_o by_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n o_o cornelius_n i_o fear_v thou_o will_v prove_v a_o true_a prophet_n antichrist_n will_v forbid_v all_o preacher_n upon_o the_o great_a penalty_n to_o let_v alone_o his_o usurp_a tyrannical_a bloody_a government_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n able_a to_o kill_v antichrist_n alas_o antichrist_n be_v sermon-proof_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o purpose_n all_o the_o thunder_a cannon_n of_o the_o church_n affright_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o paper-pellet_n from_o a_o potgun_n condemnationis_fw-la he_o be_v shot-free_a in_o this_o holy_a war_n he_o be_v that_o leviathan_n which_o count_v these_o dart_n as_o stubble_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o spiritual_a spear_n therefore_o say_v my_o author_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v ad_fw-la praeliandum_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la hence_o he_o and_o with_o he_o aquinas_n oecumenius_n andreas_n scaynus_fw-la fab._n paulutius_fw-la &_o goranus_n conclude_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v mean_v his_o imperial_a command_n his_o majestic_a sentence_n aquinas_n have_v another_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o parallel_v these_o word_n with_o that_o in_o isaiah_n 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o boast_n shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o justice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v zealous_a out_o of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n indeed_o zeal_n it_o be_v flamma_fw-la amoris_fw-la and_o as_o the_o noble_a husband_n otherwise_o mild_a and_o gentle_a can_v but_o furious_o arise_v against_o those_o that_o offer_v injury_n to_o his_o belove_a wife_n which_o flame_n of_o locum_fw-la fury_n arise_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n even_o such_o be_v christ_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n especial_o against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o great_a and_o worst_a of_o enemy_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n grotius_n by_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o facility_n of_o the_o work_n in_o christ_n hand_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o confound_v antichrist_n as_o the_o wind_n before_o the_o smoke_n away_o &_o as_o the_o sun_n cause_v the_o dew_n to_o vanish_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v as_o antiochus_n dan_o 8._o 25._o a_o type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v without_o hand_n so_o shall_v the_o antichrist_n without_o hand_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v destroy_v in_o psal._n 10._o 5._o there_o we_o find_v the_o wicked_a successful_a tyrant_n puff_v at_o his_o enemy_n he_o overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o might_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n blow_v out_o a_o candle_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n full_a of_o disdain_n to_o his_o enemy_n even_o so_o here_o christ_n in_o disdain_n to_o the_o antichrist_n may_v and_o power_n shall_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n confound_v he_o as_o antichrist_n puff_v at_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n disdein_v all_o their_o force_n and_o power_n and_o easy_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v puff_n at_o antichrist_n and_o easy_o vanquish_v he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o disdain_n to_o he_o &_o all_o his_o power_n that_o he_o bring_v against_o he_o rev._n 19_o 17_o 18._o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o invite_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o a_o supper_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o make_v of_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n so_o much_o do_v he_o disdain_v the_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o little_a do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o day_n that_o before_o he_o fight_v he_o promise_v the_o fowl_n a_o supper_n at_o night_n of_o these_o mighty_a man_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o he_o that_o day_n the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v that_o that_o shall_v overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o strength_n therefore_o isaiah_n 59_o 19_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v by_o blow_v against_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o adversary_n the_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o immediate_a power_n and_o command_v i_o conceive_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n be_v such_o as_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-text_n that_o prophesy_v also_o of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o antichrist_n destruction_n for_o the_o find_n out_o of_o those_o parallel_a text_n we_o must_v take_v in_o both_o expression_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o one_o mouth_n and_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v but_o a_o double_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o grotius_n observe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o intend_v either_o to_o express_v a_o thing_n elegant_o or_o vehement_o or_o certain_o both_o these_o expression_n tend_v say_v grotius_n to_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o expression_n we_o shall_v find_v some_o text_n only_o parallel_v with_o the_o matter_n some_o both_o with_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o phrase_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n parallel_n both_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n be_v those_o two_o text_n isa._n 11._o 4._o and_o revel_v 19_o 15._o isa._n 11._o 4._o and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o this_o text_n say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la paul_n allude_v unto_o vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la citat_fw-la or_o rather_o cite_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o the_o hebrew_a translator_n and_o also_o from_o the_o greek_a translatour_n that_o the_o text_n in_o the_o phrase_n be_v alike_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scebet_n which_o we_o translate_v rod_n signify_v sceptre_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o sceptre_n of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 19_o 15._o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o gentile_n here_o he_o smite_v the_o gentile_n there_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o luke_n copy_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n from_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n express_v luke_n 21._o 25._o there_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v distress_v and_o in_o great_a anxiety_n and_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n chap._n xi_o in_o the_o prophecy_n there_o be_v two_o great_a day_n speak_v of_o wherein_o christ_n come_v with_o sore_a punishment_n upon_o the_o roman_a gentile_n before_o both_o which_o time_n he_o be_v see_v upon_o his_o white_a horse_n in_o revel_v 6._o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a on_o his_o white_a horse_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o roman_a gentile_n yield_v not_o whereupon_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o constantine_n but_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v from_o heaven_n the_o imperial_a throne_n revel_v 12._o the_o next_o great_a day_n of_o battle_n against_o the_o roman_a gentile_n be_v against_o the_o apostate_n antichristian_a gentile_n revel_v 19_o where_o we_o find_v christ_n again_o appear_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v both_o set_v forth_o under_o these_o two_o title_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n now_o as_o at_o the_o first_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o romish_a pagan_a gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n so_o at_o or_o about_o this_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o plague_v the_o antichristian_a gentile_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v both_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v again_o to_o
antichrist_n ruin_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v revel_v 14._o 15._o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n and_o why_o of_o decision_n not_o that_o this_o allude_v to_o the_o harvest_n but_o to_o the_o place_n where_o this_o harvest_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v mount_n olivet_n allude_v to_o that_o great_a rent_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v there_o zach._n 14._o 4._o the_o great_a division_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n by_o mount_n olivet_n can_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o then_o some_o eminent_a national_a church_n of_o unity_n within_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o church_n antichrist_n and_o his_o apostate_n company_n arise_v against_o it_o and_o this_o make_v mount_n olivet_n to_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o so_o that_o now_o that_o place_n be_v become_v the_o valley_n of_o decision_n and_o then_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o the_o text_n v_o 15._o tell_v we_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21._o and_o as_o matth._n 24._o have_v it_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v &_o the_o moon_n shall_v withdraw_v her_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n except_o john_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o glorious_a day_n of_o church-reformation_n likewise_o in_o obadiah_n 15_o 16._o this_o day_n of_o antichrist_n destruction_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o gentile_n what_o gentile_n 1_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o have_v drink_v blood_n upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n therefore_o as_o these_o heathen_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o do_v to_o they_o revel_v 18._o 16._o be_v a_o parallel_n comment_fw-fr on_o this_o text._n 2_o they_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v destinate_a to_o destruction_n when_o the_o gospel-church_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o the_o jew_n both_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o two_o tribe_n for_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n verse_n 17._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v that_o day_n when_o god_n destroy_v antichrist_n who_o gather_v great_a strength_n revel_v 19_o 19_o against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v against_o his_o true_a church_n and_o this_o war_n be_v call_v a_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n i_o e._n with_o the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o ruine_v his_o office_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o immediate_a power_n and_o may_v arise_v and_o ruin_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o polyarchie_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o text_n zach._n 14._o 1_o 3_o 5._o parallel_n with_o jude_n 14._o and_o revel_v 14._o 1._o chap._n xii_o and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n ruin_n it_o be_v a_o word_n say_v the_o learned_a rare_o find_v among_o other_o author_n but_o familiar_o in_o paul_n write_n it_o be_v a_o word_n set_v out_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o antichrist_n by_o his_o appear_v make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o all_o their_o pious_a endeavour_n of_o none_o effect_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o by_o lay_v their_o honour_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o appear_v shall_v bring_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v render_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o vain_a christ_n shall_v overturn_v his_o babel-strength_n and_o ambition_n christ_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o success_n to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o nothing_o and_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o conceit_a honour_n to_o vanish_v away_o he_o think_v by_o his_o prosperous_a success_n to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o raise_v himself_o a_o sure_a pillar_n but_o christ_n shall_v make_v all_o this_o useless_a to_o he_o and_o of_o none_o effect_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o stone_n of_o his_o government_n stand_v upon_o another_o hence_o daniel_n 7._o 26._o a_o text_n parallel_v with_o this_o both_o in_o phrase_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o judgement_n shall_v fit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o like_a expression_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o have_v revel_v 14._o 19_o of_o cast_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v crush_a he_o to_o nothing_o grind_v he_o as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n make_v he_o light_a than_o vanity_n useless_a and_o vanish_v as_o the_o smoke_n concur_v in_o sense_n with_o these_o be_v that_o text_n revel_v 19_o 20._o where_o the_o antichrist_n be_v take_v &_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o note_v first_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o destruction_n he_o be_v cast_v alive_a and_o second_o theirr_o ecoverableness_n of_o his_o ruin_n he_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o three_o it_o note_v the_o author_n of_o this_o ruin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o none_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o he_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o none_o but_o he_o once_o again_o let_v we_o view_v the_o word_n and_o it_o denote_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ruin_n i_o think_v we_o may_v stretch_v the_o sense_n so_o far_o without_o crack_v any_o golden_a string_n of_o divine_a truth_n observe_v then_o there_o be_v two_o enemy_n that_o paul_n say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v this_o in_o the_o text_n john_n in_o revel_n 20._o 5._o compare_v with_o revel_n 19_o 20._o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o other_o enemy_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n express_v of_o death_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o note_v that_o the_o great_a and_o worst_a of_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o christ_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o enemy_n at_o the_o second_o be_v death_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambros._n to_o a_o word_n in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o appearance_n with_o glory_n and_o splendour_n against_o my_o south-winde_n here_o arise_v the_o euroclydon_n i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o place_n where_o three_o sea_n meet_v some_o say_v by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n some_o say_v no_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v christ_n come_v to_o reign_v personal_o upon_o earth_n among_o his_o saint_n say_v a_o three_o neither_o but_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o destroy_v antichrist_n by_o his_o glorious_a power_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o witness_n this_o last_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_o truth_n have_v the_o few_o follower_n that_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v most_o embrace_a and_o follow_v and_o their_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o chiliast_n use_v to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a and_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o the_o earth_n among_o his_o saint_n militant_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o use_v about_o christ_n signify_v his_o personal_a appearance_n always_o in_o scripture_n but_o say_v they_o christ_n shall_v not_o personal_o appear_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cold_a comfort_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o by_o this_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o freeze_a zone_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n until_o doomsday_n that_o all_o the_o world_n
christ_n like_o the_o lightning_n i._n e_o sudden_o terrible_o when_o be_v that_o v_o 28._o when_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o prey_n the_o romish_a eagle_n be_v feast_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o witness_n then_o follow_v v_o 29._o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v what_o all_o the_o tribe_n yes_o all_o for_o v_o 31._o the_o angel_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n isa._n 27._o 13._o that_o be_v at_o johns_n seven_o trumpet_n sound_v shall_v call_v all_o the_o tribe_n from_o the_o four_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o bless_a day_n the_o lord_n hasten_v it_o but_o be_v this_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ruin_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o perish_v until_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v now_o after_o this_o christ_n treat_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n and_n lie_a wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n render_v it_o and_o with_o false_a prodigy_n beza_n read_v lie_v prodigy_n beza_n i_o dare_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o find_v fault_n they_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n equipollent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v for_o the_o text._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o new_a testament-prophecy_n be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o holy_a design_n in_o it_o either_o to_o inform_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o old_a testament-prophet_n inspire_v also_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o understand_v either_o be_v to_o believe_v both_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o thus_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o see_v eye_n to_o eye_n as_o isaiah_n have_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o humble_v we_o gentile_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o stock_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n wild_a olive_n and_o all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o salvation_n it_o have_v come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o viz._n the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o paul_n all_o hebrew_n do_v dispense_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v the_o stand_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o rather_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o to_o search_v for_o a_o parallel_n comment_fw-fr on_o a_o prophetic_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v all_o these_o design_n be_v include_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o sign_n zanchius_n that_o antichrist_n go_v for_o sign_n be_v but_o thing_n act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o wonder_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n hence_o some_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o terrify_v for_o wonder_n be_v thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o common_a cause_n amaze_v and_o terrify_v the_o beholder_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o surplus_n of_o expectation_n antichrist_n slay_v of_o the_o witness_n change_v the_o time_n and_o law_n of_o that_o state_n where_o he_o slay_v they_o dan._n 7._o 25._o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n dan._n 11._o ult_n divide_v mount_n olivet_n zach._n 14._o strip_v the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o she_o make_v against_o he_o deut._n 32._o 36._o set_v up_o his_o new_a strange_a government_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n revel_v 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o these_o be_v such_o great_a thing_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v that_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o success_n and_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o great_a sign_n v._n 13._o especial_o that_o of_o religion_n and_o saintship_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v all_o these_o unexpected_a thing_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n as_o solomon_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v that_o king_n who_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o that_o that_o house_n god_n choose_v beyond_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o house_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o holy_a wonder_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v believe_v even_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o his_o cunning_a design_n which_o he_o cloak_n with_o external_a form_n of_o high_a devotion_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n design_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o top-stone_n of_o church-reformation_n and_o make_v the_o time_n glorious_a time_n you_o may_v know_v antichrist_n by_o the_o livery_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o black_a guard_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o we_o find_v 18_o of_o his_o company_n &_o all_o in_o one_o livery_n v_o 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n self-lover_n or_o selfish_a man_n in_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n covetous_a man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n boaster_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n proud_a person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n blasphemer_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n all_o these_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v shall_v be_v cloak_v in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n all_o these_o devil_n in_o these_o day_n arise_v and_o walk_v in_o samuel_n mantle_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v st._n johns_n word_n to_o the_o disperse_a despise_a and_o distress_a church_n in_o this_o age_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o little_a childeren_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o these_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n &_o these_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o man_n to_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o witness_n rise_v which_o aquinas_n day_n god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n hasten_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o their_o prodigious_a act_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n but_o they_o do_v no_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v lie_v wonder_n wonder_n that_o only_o cheat_v the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly-minded_n man_n to_o a_o subjection_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n miracle_n be_v lie_n respectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la causarum_fw-la say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a efficient_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n the_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o cheat_v the_o people_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o false_a way_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o original_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v the_o devil_n antichrist_n be_v help_v by_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n that_o pretend_v revelation_n and_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o cunning_a to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v soul_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a deceit_n for_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o fire_n he_o pretend_v come_v from_o heaven_n be_v fire_n of_o his_o own_o make_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n ant._n scaynus_fw-la conceive_v his_o lie_a wonder_n be_v such_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v mere_a delusion_n and_o no_o true_a miracle_n yet_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o
utter_a ruin_n and_o thither_o tend_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a magician_n or_o 15._o sorcerer_n to_o this_o i_o can_v add_v a_o very_a strange_a story_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n i_o forbear_v it_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n be_v also_o formal_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v perform_v mere_o by_o cunning_a he_o may_v pretend_v that_o miraculous_a locum_fw-la providence_n from_o heaven_n do_v all_o herein_o he_o most_o desperate_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o entitle_v god_n to_o all_o those_o prodigious_a villainy_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o cunning_a instrument_n perpetrate_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o verse_n with_o that_o of_o goranus_n antichrist_n say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n make_v use_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o wise_a language_n talk_v like_o a_o saint_n dissemble_v much_o virtue_n in_o his_o conversation_n make_v use_v of_o scripture-testimony_n pretend_v to_o work_v miracle_n make_v large_a promise_n of_o promotion_n to_o those_o that_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o he_o fright_v into_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o threat_n of_o persecution_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o not_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o methodius_n in_o his_o revelation_n about_o antichrist_n nor_o of_o hippolytus_n nor_o ephrem_fw-la in_o their_o tract_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o make_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v counterfeit_v christ_n miracle_n as_o to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a restore_v the_o lame_a to_o their_o limb_n cast_v out_o devil_n turn_v the_o sun_n to_o darkness_n seem_o also_o make_n mountain_n to_o move_v himself_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o such_o like_a miracle_n which_o be_v only_a fancy_n of_o their_o brain_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v any_o such_o opinion_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v by_o the_o most_o of_o translator_n rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v then_o translate_v leigh_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o primative_a α_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o path_n or_o highway_n and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v to_o follow_v he_o who_o translate_v it_o out-path_n in_o every_o out-path_n of_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o oppose_v to_o truth_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v put_v for_o deceit_n or_o falsehood_n or_o else_o as_o alstedius_n say_v it_o signify_v that_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n which_o one_o man_n exercise_v over_o another_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cheater_n and_o a_o false_a perjure_a person_n but_o also_o a_o monstrous_a oppressor_n and_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o by-path_n of_o iniquity_n his_o crooked_a foot_n can_v keep_v no_o straight_a path_n he_o must_v have_v byway_n to_o bad_a end_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la show_v we_o six_o of_o his_o by-path_n wherein_o he_o walk_v 1_o with_o much_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n to_o all_o thereby_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o their_o favour_n 2_o by_o a_o feign_a holiness_n and_o so_o as_o goranus_n who_o word_n we_o have_v quote_v he_o proceed_v to_o discover_v his_o several_a way_n homines_fw-la thus_o you_o have_v the_o seducer_n viz._n the_o antichrist_n his_o manner_n of_o seduce_v in_o general_a and_o in_o special_a and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o party_n seduce_v chap._n v._n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o apostle_n correlate_n term_n in_o this_o discourse_n in_o v_o 3._o the_o antichrist_n the_o seducer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n so_o the_o grand_a seducer_n lead_v the_o seduce_v until_o they_o both_o tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n you_o may_v read_v their_o dreadful_a end_n in_o their_o name_n perditition_n be_v their_o name_n and_o destruction_n be_v their_o end_n be_v their_o profession_n what_o it_o will_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n when_o he_o come_v will_v draw_v the_o subject_n of_o perdition_n after_o definitam_fw-la he_o to_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o antichrist_n subject_n they_o be_v lose_v man_n ruin_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v revel_n 11._o 13._o here_o we_o have_v the_o full_a length_n of_o antichrist_n chain_n as_o zanchie_a observe_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o antichrist_n arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appear_v with_o his_o arm_a force_n to_o terrify_v some_o and_o with_o his_o cheat_n and_o deceit_n and_o miracle_n to_o draw_v away_o other_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o mean_a saint_n of_o god_n this_o be_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n who_o rule_v hereby_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o true_a saint_n be_v never_o more_o visible_a than_o when_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v most_o obscure_a and_o darken_v with_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n then_o be_v athanasius_n in_o the_o full_a when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v chrys._n in_o the_o wane_n chrysostome_n comfort_v his_o hearer_n from_o this_o text_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o cunning_a fraud_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n fear_v you_o not_o say_v he_o my_o beloved_a but_o hearken_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prevail_v only_o over_o they_o that_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v cheat_v the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o may_v make_v they_o stumble_v but_o never_o total_o fall_v no_o in_o that_o pit_n his_o own_o foot_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o captivate_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o apostate_n professor_n his_o zealous_a follower_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o their_o way_n that_o they_o never_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o that_o stone_n they_o may_v be_v afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n both_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a by_o antichrist_n tyranny_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v by_o antichrist_n temptation_n he_o may_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o true_a saint_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o make_v they_o his_o subject_n nor_o follower_n they_o though_o conquer_v yet_o be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o image_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n ergo_fw-la adhaerebunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la sâ—…li_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v zanchie_a only_o those_o that_o be_v design_v of_o god_n unto_o destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o we_o have_v a_o general_a character_n of_o those_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v formal_a christian_n have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o say_v aquinas_n as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o deception_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v it_o they_o will_v mock_v god_n with_o a_o mock_n religion_n and_o god_n return_v their_o mock_n upon_o they_o again_o by_o suffer_v other_o to_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o mock_n religion_n turn_v solomon_n proverb_n into_o a_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_v it_o the_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v enough_o on_o it_o a_o hypocrite_n put_v on_o jacob_n smooth_a skin_n of_o profession_n to_o cover_v the_o esau_n hand_n and_o face_n of_o his_o villainy_n as_o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n counterfeit_a skin_n mere_o to_o deceive_v he_o intend_v to_o wear_v it_o no_o long_o then_o until_o he_o have_v thereby_o accomplish_v his_o design_n he_o love_v religion_n no_o more_o than_o judas_n love_v charity_n though_o he_o carry_v the_o bag_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o charity_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o hard-hearted_a thief_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n by_o convert_v the_o church-stock_n to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n such_o be_v antichrist_n follower_n who_o receive_v religion_n in_o the_o form_n and_o external_a show_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o arm_n but_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n they_o embrace_v religion_n as_o amnon_n
witness_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o make_v their_o lively_a merry_a enemy_n tremble_v 22._o with_o fear_n the_o great_a voice_n ver_fw-la 1â—…_n which_o call_v the_o witness_n to_o the_o throne_n cast_v the_o enemy_n from_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o witness_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o throne_n the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a state-commotion_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v which_o cause_v this_o double_a effect_n first_o it_o restore_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o witness_n for_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v mean_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o the_o domimon_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v ver_fw-la 7._o by_o the_o war_n and_o conquest_n of_o that_o beast_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o authority_n second_o this_o great_a earthquake_n or_o commotion_n slay_v 7000._o head_n of_o man_n so_o beza_n render_v it_o it_o be_v probable_o mean_v the_o ringleader_n of_o those_o that_o slay_v the_o witness_n these_o by_o a_o great_a commotion_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o some_o grand_a division_n or_o intestine_a war_n among_o themselves_o such_o a_o schism_n ezekiel_n prophecy_n cap._n 38._o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n let_v not_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o &_o walk_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v afraid_a but_o let_v they_o when_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o arm_n or_o navy_n to_o raise_v the_o witness_n neither_o must_v they_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n zach._n 4._o 6_o 7._o a_o cogent_a text_n to_o our_o purpose_n not_o by_o may_v or_o army_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o witness_n strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o god_n will_v make_v that_o mountain_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o zerubbabel_n to_o become_v a_o plain_a and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o headstone_n with_o shouting_n grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o zerubbabel_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n and_o state_n reformation_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o prophetic_a promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o these_o last_o time_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o we_o call_v it_o a_o great_a battle_n or_o a_o great_a earthquake_n we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o great_a battle_n or_o earthquake_n revel_v 16._o and_o revel_v 19_o and_o revel_v 14._o 16._o for_o this_o in_o revel_n 11._o be_v under_o the_o second_o woe-trumpet_n those_o in_o revel_n 14._o 16._o and_o 16._o 16._o and_o 19_o 19_o be_v under_o the_o three_o woe-trumpet_n as_o appear_v by_o revel_n 11._o 1â—…_n compare_v with_o rev._n 14._o 15._o and_o chap._n 16._o 18._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o earthquake_n voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v not_o until_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o loud_a voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o open_a until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n revel_v 11._o 15._o 19_o therefore_o these_o voice_n thunder_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n again_o that_o earthquake_n revelation_n 11._o under_o the_o second_o woe_n only_o throw_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o slay_v 7000._o head_n of_o man_n but_o that_o revelation_n 16._o and_o 19_o 19_o slay_v the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o note_n beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o great_a earthquake_n rend_v the_o city_n in_o three_o part_n what_o in_o particular_a it_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o general_a it_o signify_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o observe_v this_o from_o revel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o the_o 7000._o name_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o though_o his_o follower_n be_v destroy_v yet_o he_o escape_v he_o be_v not_o destroy_v until_o the_o great_a battle_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o revel_v 〈◊〉_d â—…4_n come_v quick_o and_o sudden_o after_o the_o second_o be_v past_a this_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pâ—…t_n be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v so_o call_v revel_v 17._o 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o perdition_n therefore_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o dan._n 7._o 8._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n divers_a from_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o monarch_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v he_o be_v he_o pluck_v up_o three_o horn_n or_o kingdom_n by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v expound_v in_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o subdue_v three_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o tell_v we_o what_o king_n they_o be_v king_n that_o defend_v the_o sacred_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o ruin_n come_v up_o a_o toleration_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n lay_v to_o his_o personal_a charge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o blasphemer_n second_o they_o be_v three_o king_n that_o protect_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o subversion_n the_o saint_n be_v wear_v out_o when_o blasphemy_n be_v tolerate_v the_o saint_n must_v not_o think_v to_o thrive_v three_o they_o be_v three_o kingdom_n which_o have_v good_a law_n and_o custom_n else_o antichrist_n will_v not_o change_v they_o this_o little_a horn_n say_v hierome_n theodoretus_n aquinas_n and_o several_a other_o both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o consider_v the_o forecited_a symptom_n in_o the_o text_n with_o what_o immediate_o follow_v i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v any_o body_n else_o especial_o when_o these_o text_n agree_v so_o full_o with_o rev._n 11._o 7._o but_o that_o which_o clear_v it_o most_o of_o all_o be_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o which_o compare_v with_o revel_n 11._o 15._o evidence_n it_o clear_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n i_o conceive_v you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n dan._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o 45._o who_o the_o father_n call_v the_o antichrist_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o against_o the_o church_n as_o to_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o his_o end_n at_o that_o time_n dan._n 12._o 1._o michael_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o revel_n 18._o 16._o daniel_n call_v it_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n john_n call_v it_o a_o great_a commotion_n the_o evangelist_n allude_v to_o this_o of_o daniel_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o glory_n and_o great_a power_n which_o be_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v know_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v have_v both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n give_v full_a and_o ample_a description_n of_o he_o revel_v 11._o 7._o be_v parallel_n with_o dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o revel_v 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v parallel_n with_o dan._n 11_o 36_o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o formal_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o have_v the_o platform_n or_o model_n of_o his_o government_n which_o he_o set_v up_o after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n from_o both_o you_o have_v he_o a_o three_o time_n twice_o again_o mention_v whereby_o you_o may_v assure_o know_v he_o in_o revel_n 17._o 8._o respect_v revel_v 11._o 7._o and_o in_o revel_n 19_o 20._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o cheat_a sign_n and_o false_a wonder_n rev._n 13._o 14._o and_o also_o to_o his_o government_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o imitate_v moses_n the_o
great_a prophet_n he_o be_v a_o mock_n moses_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a prophet_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n something_o out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o text_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o antichrist_n i_o now_o return_v only_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v thus_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n from_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o destroy_v until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n for_o that_o battle_n revel_v 16._o unto_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v solicit_v to_o send_v aid_n and_o that_o revel_v 16._o 19_o be_v both_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o both_o which_o which_o be_v both_o one_o the_o false_a prophet_n appear_v obj._n but_o if_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n affirm_v and_o as_o this_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a divine_a my_o informer_n suppose_v then_o be_v this_o great_a battle_n to_o be_v fight_v before_o the_o three_o woe-trumpet_n sound_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_o convert_v jew_n and_o the_o refine_a gospell-gentile_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v dan._n 7._o â—…6_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20._o 4._o the_o bless_a time_n of_o 1335._o day_n dan._n 12._o 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o there_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o grand_a enemy_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o great_a battle_n and_o thereupon_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n dan._n 7._o 26._o rev._n 20._o 45._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o so_o revel_v 11._o 11._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o gentile_a gospell-church_n be_v term_v and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n resemble_v ezek._n 37._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o dan._n 12._o 12._o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o second_o woe_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o calculation_n sol._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o lie_v down_o these_o two_o general_a proposition_n viz._n 1._o that_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n or_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o under_o the_o second_o woe_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a time_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v viz._n first_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o the_o thing_n at_o that_o present_a time_n to_o be_v act_v second_o the_o intervenient_a time_n betwixt_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o be_v act_v three_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v proposition_n out_o under_o the_o second_o woe-trumpet_n the_o conclusion_n we_o intend_v from_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n in_o draw_v to_o this_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n first_o that_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n come_v until_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a second_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v not_o past_a these_o be_v put_v into_o a_o syllogism_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o six_o vial_n the_o first_o position_n i_o thus_o prove_v arg._n if_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o until_o the_o three_o woe_n or_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n than_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o under_o the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n for_o rev._n 11._o 4._o the_o six_o trumpet_n or_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o three_o woe_n come_v but_o none_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_n ergo_fw-la none_o be_v as_o yet_o pour_v out_o the_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v if_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o as_o they_o be_v not_o until_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o pour_v they_o out_o rev._n 15._o 5_o 6._o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o temple_n be_v not_o open_a for_o they_o to_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v not_o revel_v 11._o â—…9_n until_o after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v than_o no_o vial_n be_v as_o yet_o pour_v out_o because_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o the_o three_o woe_n can_v yet_o come_v because_o the_o second_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o past_a thus_o we_o prove_v it_o arg._n the_o second_o woe_n be_v not_o past_a until_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n be_v kill_v lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a i._n e._n three_o day_n and_o the_o half_a of_o three_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n and_o until_o the_o earthquake_n which_o throw_v down_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o the_o 7000._o name_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o witness_n have_v not_o yet_o lyen_fw-we dead_a three_o day_n and_o the_o half_a of_o three_o day_n i._n e._n four_o day_n and_o a_o half_a nor_o be_v they_o rise_v nor_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o be_v the_o 7000._o chief_n of_o man_n as_o yet_o destroy_v therefore_o rev._n 11._o 7._o â—…4_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a division_n of_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o proposition_n more_o full_a handle_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n within_o each_o of_o which_o division_n distinct_a and_o various_a thing_n and_o action_n be_v limit_v as_o first_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n we_o see_v what_o eminent_a thing_n concur_v in_o revel_n 11._o 1_o 1â—…_n 1â—…_n as_o but_o even_o now_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n let_v i_o premise_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o woe_n know_v then_o that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o woe_n mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o first_o woe_n fall_v upon_o the_o western_a church_n cause_v through_o the_o foul_a and_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o papacy_n which_o be_v call_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n revel_v 9_o verse_n 1._o to_o verse_n 11._o the_o second_o woe_n fall_v upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n rev._n 9_o 13._o 21._o the_o instrument_n of_o which_o woe_n be_v the_o turk_n the_o mahometan_a brutish_a tyrant_n who_o have_v not_o only_o deface_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o possess_v free_o their_o own_o promise_a land_n and_o possession_n now_o at_o the_o end_n or_o finish_v of_o this_o second_o woe_n god_n begin_v to_o visit_v his_o church_n under_o her_o long_a sackcloth_n state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o slay_a witness_n and_o take_v away_o one_o ten_o from_o the_o grand_a enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o notable_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o this_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n come_v the_o three_o woe_n which_o fall_v dreadful_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o oppose_v it_o throughout_o the_o world_n both_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o papacy_n who_o have_v bring_v such_o woe_n upon_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n now_o after_o the_o second_o â—…oe_n be_v past_a when_o the_o witness_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o 7000._o be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o second_o woe_n pass_v and_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v there_o be_v a_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o which_o john_n see_v in_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v in_o revel_n 14._o 15._o for_o revel_n 12._o 13._o the_o next_o follow_v the_o eleven_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o
church_n state_n under_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o under_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o new_a government_n revel_v 33._o 12._o 18._o in_o cap._n 14._o we_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o comfortable_a and_o successful_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n that_o church_n where_o the_o witness_n rise_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n upon_o the_o harp_n to_o god_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o verse_n 6._o now_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v great_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n fly_v swift_o through_o the_o world_n to_o call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o verse_n 8._o you_o have_v the_o courage_n faith_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o ministry_n raise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o confident_o preach_v the_o certain_a and_o speedy_a downfall_n of_o babylon_n because_o of_o her_o filthy_a blasphemous_a idolatry_n wherewith_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n i._n e._n christian_n nation_n drink_v and_o in_o verse_n 9_o 10._o compare_v with_o revel_n 13._o 15_o 16._o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n which_o verse_n 1_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o forehead_n which_o ver_fw-la 4._o be_v a_o virgin_n church_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v this_o church_n out_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o peculiar_a select_a person_n to_o note_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o shall_v thus_o carry_v on_o god_n work_n against_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o particular_a faithful_a one_o in_o those_o dominion_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o church_n after_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v do_v the_o minister_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o bold_o denounce_v damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o antichrist_n now_o this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n for_o it_o can_v be_v after_o the_o three_o woe_n because_o at_o the_o three_o woe_n revel_v 19_o and_o revel_v 16._o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n after_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o then_o this_o bold_a preach_n it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a viz._n that_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o power_n that_o uphold_v the_o antichrist_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n rev._n 11._o 11._o 14._o exempla_fw-la probant_fw-la for_o i_o take_v this_o bold_a preach_v to_o be_v one_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o you_o may_v safe_o swear_v upon_o the_o sacred_a bible_n they_o lie_v now_o dead_a they_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o feculent_a matter_n of_o predominent_a fear_n have_v so_o stupefy_v they_o that_o they_o be_v speechless_a like_o pliny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v mouthless_a man_n i_o only_o mean_v in_o not_o plead_v for_o the_o great_a truth_n against_o the_o great_a lie_n in_o not_o vindicate_v the_o great_a truth_n oppose_v by_o declare_v open_o against_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o do_v prevail_v against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o infamous_a and_o irreligious_a piece_n of_o cowardice_n to_o quit_v a_o persecute_a truth_n that_o cry_v aloud_o come_v help_v i_o and_o strenuous_o to_o defend_v a_o truth_n which_o persecutor_n shake_v hand_n with_o be_v this_o thank_v worthy_a no_o it_o be_v to_o use_v a_o heathen_n word_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ungodly_a but_o a_o unmanly_a act_n here_o be_v then_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v that_o they_o dare_v bold_o speak_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o government_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o whereas_o before_o they_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o woe_n and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o other_o objection_n from_o what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o rev._n 14._o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a preparation_n for_o a_o universal_a reformation_n and_o septuagint_n gospel_n promulgation_n proceed_v principal_o from_o that_o church_n where_o the_o witness_n rise_v zech._n â—…0_n 11._o god_n will_v first_o pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a sea_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o septuagint_n 2._o that_o after_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v yet_o until_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v the_o church_n must_v not_o look_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o peace_n without_o molestation_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o integrity_n will_v be_v still_o try_v even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o rev._n 14._o 1â—…_n 13._o for_o though_o at_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o antichrist_n follower_n who_o support_v his_o usurpation_n in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v slay_v yet_o the_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o slay_v nor_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o the_o first_o vial_n fall_v upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o antichrist_n adherent_n rev._n 16._o 2._o and_o he_o himself_o be_v plot_v rev._n 16._o 13._o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n again_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rise_v witness_n this_o vision_n of_o the_o plot_v of_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v another_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o woe_n i_o mean_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o for_o though_o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v place_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o 6._o vial_n yet_o he_o that_o serious_o view_v it_o will_v see_v it_o a_o distinct_a vision_n of_o itself_o give_v we_o the_o immediate_a forego_v symptom_n of_o christ_n unexpected_a come_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n at_o this_o battle_n christ_n come_v like_o a_o thief_n i._n e._n sudden_o terrible_o unexpected_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o supine_n security_n but_o how_o will_v he_o come_v rev._n 19_o 11._o he_o come_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n signify_v victory_n and_o triumph_n take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o come_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n bid_v such_o defiance_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o he_o fight_v his_o battle_n to_o invite_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o feast_v upon_o the_o slay_a enemy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o to_o supper_n it_o be_v safe_a be_v on_o such_o a_o general_n side_n and_o what_o flesh_n be_v it_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n but_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 10._o he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n by_o his_o mandatory_a power_n cast_v they_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n they_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n dreadful_a and_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n be_v their_o undoubted_a portion_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v effect_v it_o rev._n 19_o 21._o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o 7._o trumpet_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o 7._o trumpet_z but_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o great_a battle_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a after_o the_o vial_n than_o the_o vial_n can_v be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n rev._n 15._o 1._o nor_o be_v all_o do_v rev._n 16._o 17._o when_o the_o last_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o because_o this_o great_a battle_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a plague_n be_v still_o to_o come_v and_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o three_o epecha_n or_o distance_n
of_o time_n by_o we_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n distinguish_v viz._n the_o come_n of_o the_o woe_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o leave_v where_o we_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 14._o for_o at_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n there_o be_v another_o vision_n which_o may_v raise_v doubt_n but_o this_o vision_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n we_o shall_v pass_v it_o only_o to_o take_v in_o the_o 4._o first_o verse_n of_o cap._n 15._o parallel_n with_o the_o 4._o first_o verse_n of_o rev._n 14._o hear_v john_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o last_o plague_n who_o or_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o if_o v_o 2._o be_v any_o way_n exegeticall_a of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o that_o church_n where_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o by_o the_o great_a commotion_n rev._n 11._o be_v throw_v down_o for_o i_o take_v sea_n of_o glass_n to_o signify_v a_o refine_a church_n and_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o witness_n which_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n power_n rev._n 11._o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o heaven_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14._o 1._o on_o which_o those_o that_o open_o and_o pure_o confess_v christ_n stand_v there_o they_o stand_v on_o mount_n zihon_n there_o they_o stand_v on_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n i._n e._n a_o pure_a and_o a_o zealous_a church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n this_o clear_o point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o church_n which_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v first_o purge_v and_o refine_v and_o free_v from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o church_n where_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v up_o his_o new_a government_n these_o 3._o verse_n in_o rev._n 15_o set_v forth_o the_o happy_a progress_n in_o a_o reformation_n which_o the_o witness_n whole_o rise_v from_o under_o the_o antichrist_n cruel_a tyranny_n have_v make_v they_o become_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o zealous_a after_o their_o great_a deliverance_n which_o they_o thankful_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o further_a propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o vision_n which_o we_o find_v to_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o and_o add_v by_o way_n of_o quaere_fw-la whether_o that_o space_n of_o time_n dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o three_o i_o say_v full_a accomplishment_n becuse_v the_o vial_n i_o conceive_v do_v set_v forth_o god_n gradual_a proceed_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n all_o thing_n under_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o a_o day_n either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 1290._o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n and_o dissipation_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o flock_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o day_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o their_o own_o land_n that_o bless_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o 1335._o day_n but_o this_o we_o leave_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o last_o epocha_n of_o time_n which_o lie_v within_o our_o circle_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o little_a note_n of_o my_o noble_a friend_n to_o be_v discuss_v viz_o of_o the_o great_a battle_n distinct_a from_o that_o in_o rev._n 11._o we_o shall_v find_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n mention_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 10._o 7._o and_o rev._n 11._o 15._o in_o chap._n 10._o 7._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n tyranny_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o gospel_n gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v be_v convert_v rom._n 11._o 25._o compare_v with_o isa._n 23._o 13._o and_o luke_n 21._o 24._o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n the_o other_o scripture_n rev._n 11._o 15._o mention_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n show_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o open_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o be_v finish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o you_o have_v two_o side_n of_o this_o cloud_n the_o dark_a and_o the_o bright_a side_n the_o bright_a side_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o zach._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 11._o 12._o to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v wrath_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o eternal_a ruin_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v this_o mystery_n thus_o finish_v dan._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n and_o dan._n 12._o 1_o â—…_n 3._o there_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o be_v revel_v 19_o 20_o and_o 20._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v doom_v day_n the_o day_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n day_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o sincere_a gospel-gentile_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o establish_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o pass_n at_o the_o second_o woe_n the_o witness_n rise_v but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n the_o witness_n be_v full_o establish_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v have_v then_o a_o large_a power_n and_o a_o last_a power_n you_o know_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o by_o his_o christian_a piety_n and_o courage_n turn_v the_o heathenish_a world_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n he_o make_v rome_n heathen_a to_o become_v rome_n christian_n he_o throw_v down_o the_o heathenish_a potentate_n from_o the_o same_o place_n look_v for_o a_o monarch_n by_o his_o christian_a courage_n and_o magnanimous_a endeavour_n to_o throw_v down_o rome_n antichristian_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o glorious_a church_n and_o state-reformation_n in_o europe_n sanctify_a affection_n fit_v a_o noble_a christian_n for_o great_a understanding_n then_o be_v affliction_n sanctify_v when_o they_o drive_v to_o repent_v for_o our_o forefather_n sin_n our_o own_o and_o the_o nation_n sin_n and_o make_v we_o look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n david_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n of_o a_o rigid_a surly_a clown_n naball_n before_o he_o cast_v his_o shoe_n over_o edom_n and_o make_v philistia_n glad_a on_o any_o term_n to_o accept_v he_o cross_a providence_n shall_v make_v i_o admire_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o never_o make_v i_o dispond_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n that_o which_o most_o man_n this_o day_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o diffidence_n i_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o my_o confidence_n and_o i_o build_v my_o argument_n on_o that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n viz._n the_o prophetic_a promise_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v both_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o they_o a_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n heat_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o a_o shield_n to_o safeguard_n and_o protect_v they_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n produce_v these_o two_o general_a effect_n the_o ruine_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o
the_o sickle_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a observe_v how_o material_o they_o agree_v in_o joel_n 3._o 2._o 14._o the_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n come_v together_o against_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosephat_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o gather_v together_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o revel_n 16._o 12._o when_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o pass_v the_o enemy_n be_v gather_v together_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o armagedon_n ver_fw-la 14._o their_o gather_a together_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n look_v we_o far_o into_o joel_n 3._o 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a i._n e._n the_o roman_a and_o turkish_a policy_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o shall_v find_v from_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n rev._n 16._o for_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o their_o usurp_a supremacy_n fall_v the_o sun_n in_o that_o horizon_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v to_o the_o block_n and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v though_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o and_o that_o differ_v yet_o they_o material_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o incredible_a and_o terrible_a prodigious_a thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o in_o rev._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o turkish_a monarchy_n in_o rev._n 19_o 18._o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n be_v dog_n meat_n and_o crow_n meat_n for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v thus_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteous_a can_v scarce_o escape_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v what_o great_a thing_n may_v we_o look_v for_o to_o be_v effect_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n from_o these_o prophetic_a text_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n seek_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a one_o thing_n more_o we_o have_v in_o joel_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n joel_n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v sell_v to_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o e._n into_o europe_n their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v fulfil_v in_o asia_n under_o the_o african_a monarchy_n but_o this_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o the_o europian_n part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v titus_n vespasian_n sell_v they_o for_o slave_n into_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o after_o that_o suffer_v grievous_a and_o bloody_a conflict_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n now_o their_o redemption_n from_o under_o their_o last_o and_o long_a captivity_n under_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o matthew_n call_v it_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o isaiah_n call_v it_o the_o great_a trumpet_n isa._n 27._o 12_o 13._o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a one_o by_o one_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o proclaim_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v to_o sound_v aloud_o throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o all_o the_o poor_a captive_n may_v hear_v and_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o possession_n levit._n 25._o even_o so_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a possession_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n be_v drive_v out_o as_o those_o many_o clear_a text_n which_o we_o have_v quote_v do_v evince_n thus_o have_v i_o humble_o present_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o two_o battle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o confound_v they_o be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o wo._n i_o have_v also_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o undr_v the_o 6._o vial_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v say_v so_o little_a of_o the_o vial_n be_v because_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v their_o best_a expositor_n as_o man_n have_v make_v time_n past_o their_o worst_a i_o will_v not_o fly_v reproachful_o upon_o any_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o vial_n for_o their_o fancy_n once_o have_v draw_v i_o full_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o since_o i_o search_v more_o into_o it_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v either_o obvious_a to_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o say_v fancy_n or_o apparent_a to_o reason_n or_o agreeable_a at_o all_o with_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v as_o yet_o pour_v out_o upon_o rome_n it_o be_v absolute_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o revel_v 17._o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o whore_n i._n e._n the_o last_o policy_n or_o government_n in_o rome_n rule_v over_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n the_o prophecy_n mention_n not_o only_o the_o extent_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n in_o blasphemy_n and_o murder_n and_o seducement_n the_o policy_n of_o rome_n prevail_v so_o much_o revelat._n 18._o 7_o 8._o in_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n former_o under_o or_o now_o subject_a unto_o its_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o in_o its_o pride_n it_o say_v like_o a_o audacious_a proud_a and_o secure_a whore_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n that_o day_n that_o she_o thus_o vaunt_v it_o and_o boast_n of_o prosperity_n and_o success_n see_v i_o suppose_v the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a that_o day_n shall_v death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o consume_a fire_n fall_v upon_o she_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o in_o one_o day_n come_v upon_o she_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o one_o day_n be_v put_v for_o one_o year_n or_o one_o age_n but_o it_o be_v put_v i_o presume_v to_o signify_v the_o speedy_a end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o rome_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n so_o speedy_a as_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n her_o confederate_n behold_v with_o astonishment_n fear_n and_o wonder_v such_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a judgement_n on_o rome_n call_v this_o day_n one_o hour_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n amaze_v and_o terrify_v with_o such_o dreadful_a judgement_n come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o upon_o that_o mighty_a city_n all_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o orderly_o but_o not_o leisurely_o there_o will_v not_o be_v hundred_o of_o year_n nor_o month_n betwixt_o vial_n and_o vial_n i_o scarce_o believe_v day_n for_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o judge_v the_o whore_n he_o will_v make_v a_o speedy_a end_n with_o she_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v i_o will_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o set_v down_o in_o figure_n not_o in_o word_n that_o part_n of_o johns_n prophecy_n which_o proper_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n rev._n 11._o 15._o to_o
comprehend_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o author_n be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n but_o herein_o those_o learned_a man_n divers_a of_o they_o do_v in_o my_o opinion_n too_o much_o imprison_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o allow_v it_o no_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n may_v be_v translate_v concern_v zan._n the_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o interpret_v exclude_v any_o other_o come_v of_o christ_n i_o shall_v never_o yield_v unto_o though_o very_o learned_a man_n affirm_v it_o some_o learned_a man_n observe_v a_o threefold_a come_n some_o a_o four_o fold_n come_v of_o christ._n there_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a author_n observe_v a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n loc_n the_o one_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o himself_o become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o other_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o flesh_n this_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o raise_v up_o and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v lawful_o add_v a_o four_o come_v of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o call_v the_o iâ—…wes_n to_o raise_v the_o witness_n and_o to_o ruin_n anti-christ_n though_o this_o true_o fall_v under_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o especial_a almighty_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o i_o mention_v it_o because_o i_o believe_v in_o scripture_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o special_a come_n of_o christ._n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n read_v it_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n determine_v the_o controversy_n against_o those_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o here_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o to_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n allude_v where_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o glorious_a gather_v together_o and_o their_o be_v catch_v up_o with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n most_o probable_o the_o seducer_n take_v their_o text_n and_o therefore_o paul_n both_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o their_o false_a gloss_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o text_n i_o treat_v on_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o order_n as_o we_o open_v the_o ensue_a word_n the_o seducer_n it_o seem_v repeat_v paul_n word_n they_o say_v thus_o say_v paul_n now_o in_o come_v paul_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n open_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o but_o flat_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o man_n account_v nearness_n viz._n within_o a_o year_n or_o a_o age_n and_o further_o he_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o preach_v or_o write_v it_o for_o to_o distract_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o comfort_v and_o settle_v they_o this_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v compare_v together_o thus_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n have_v repeat_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o fear_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v two_o extrinsical_a and_o intrinsical_v one_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o trouble_n and_o fear_n be_v from_o within_o themselves_o the_o other_o be_v from_o without_o they_o and_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o false_a teacher_n loc_n the_o inward_a cause_n which_o aretius_n call_v the_o effect_n of_o error_n be_v express_v in_o three_o word_n shake_v of_o mind_n trouble_n and_o be_v deceive_v ver._n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a shall_v i_o be_v never_o so_o brief_a in_o relate_v all_o the_o several_a sense_n of_o several_a author_n upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o will_v contract_v they_o for_o brevity_n sake_n many_o of_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o read_n as_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o sense_n beza_n tremelius_fw-la read_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o trouble_v in_o your_o mind_n beza_n read_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o or_o lest_o you_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o mind_n omit_v the_o emphatical_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o translation_n the_o old_a latin_a version_n read_v it_o that_o you_o be_v not_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n aretius_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n so_o read_v our_o english_a translation_n the_o variance_n of_o interpreter_n lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o toss_v or_o shake_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 11._o 7._o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n à _fw-la ventis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o be_v john_n call_v a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n but_o because_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o certainty_n send_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o whether_o he_o must_v look_v for_o another_o a_o strange_a distemper_n in_o johns_n faith_n that_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o miracle_n shall_v now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o think_v to_o have_v it_o resolve_v by_o a_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n and_o few_o use_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o to_o signify_v a_o violent_a concussion_n or_o a_o disorder_a distract_n fear_v which_o violent_o assault_v the_o soul_n make_v it_o drive_v from_o its_o station_n like_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n who_o anchor_n have_v no_o other_o fasten_v then_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o able_a in_o a_o storm_n to_o keep_v the_o ship_n from_o drive_v and_o such_o be_v seduce_v christian_n their_o hope_n be_v like_o a_o fleet_a anchor_n which_o while_o they_o hope_v for_o heaven_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n of_o seducer_n from_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o truth_n yet_o still_o drag_v this_o groundless_a anchor_n of_o hope_n after_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o word_n from_o the_o mind_n some_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o simple_o of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n to_o note_v that_o common_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o impostor_n be_v usual_o draw_v into_o mad_a and_o beza_n unreasonable_a practice_n and_o opinion_n as_o beza_n observe_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o madness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n seduce_v to_o mahometism_n and_o of_o the_o western_a christian_n under_o the_o papacy_n together_o with_o the_o raging_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n davidists_n and_o other_o which_o do_v evident_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o apostate_n have_v lose_v their_o common_a reason_n therefore_o paul_n advise_v these_o thessalonian_n that_o these_o seducer_n rob_v they_o not_o of_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o à _fw-la ment_fw-la from_o their_o mind_n the_o latin_a word_n man_n which_o here_o the_o translator_n use_v come_v as_o the_o learned_a observe_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o moon_n to_o note_v the_o various_a disposition_n luna_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o thessalonick_a church_n be_v the_o moon_n which_o by_o those_o heavenly_a ray_n be_v enlighten_v now_o in_o come_v these_o seducer_n as_o the_o gross_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o
moon_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a eclipse_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o that_o paul_n leave_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o shake_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o moon_n that_o be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o darken_v through_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o impostor_n hoodwink_v a_o church_n with_o error_n or_o mis-belief_n and_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mopish_a fit_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lead_v any_o way_n by_o seducer_n the_o scholiast_n interpretation_n on_o this_o text_n be_v notable_a that_o you_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o mind_n i._n e._n to_o be_v trouble_v or_o terrify_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n and_o servility_n ofâ—…t_o in_o prostitute_v it_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o seducer_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o lead_v a_o religious_a mind_n but_o by_o darken_n it_o and_o terrify_v it_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n by_o mind_n here_o understand_v the_o faith_n conceive_v mind_n to_o be_v put_v by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o understand_v it_o who_o read_v the_o word_n à _fw-la vestro_fw-la sensu_fw-la that_o be_v say_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n i_o paul_n teach_v you_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n before_o that_o day_n which_o you_o by_o faith_n embrace_v other_o conceive_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o regenerate_v mind_n whereby_o they_o do_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o once_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v grotius_n to_o know_v aright_o and_o embrace_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o save_a knowledge_n grotius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v since_o these_o various_a and_o learned_a opinion_n do_v circle_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o give_v the_o precedency_n to_o any_o but_o as_o augustin_n in_o such_o a_o like_a case_n say_v so_o shall_v i_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o best_o become_v confes._n i_o to_o say_v why_o may_v not_o all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v take_v in_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o probability_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o and_o so_o little_a clash_n betwixt_o any_o aretius_n nor_o be_v trouble_v the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o word_n say_v the_o critic_n which_o signify_v the_o clamour_n or_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o tumult_n to_o this_o zanchie_a agree_v therefore_o nor_o be_v trouble_v he_o thus_o expound_v be_v not_o you_o terrify_v with_o the_o clamour_n and_o noise_n of_o those_o incendiary_n those_o false_a alarmer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o aretius_n observe_v from_o the_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_v terrible_a word_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_n go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o storm_n in_o a_o quiet_a haven_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o shipwreck_n the_o church_n a_o army_n sometime_o be_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v by_o a_o false_a alarm_n in_o the_o night_n then_o by_o a_o pitch_a battle_n in_o the_o day_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o these_o seducer_n go_v first_o they_o go_v to_o make_v it_o night_n in_o their_o understanding_n by_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o false_a alarm_n to_o distract_v they_o fear_v they_o and_o disorder_v they_o as_o gideon_n by_o his_o ram_n horn_n sound_v his_o pitcher_n chink_a and_o his_o new_a and_o sudden_a light_n appear_v ruin_v that_o strong_a and_o mighty_a army_n so_o do_v these_o seducer_n intend_v by_o the_o chink_a of_o their_o pitcher_n produce_v of_o their_o new_a and_o unexpected_a light_n and_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n intend_v to_o rent_n and_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o mischief_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o cause_n which_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o weak_a mind_n and_o timorous_a heart_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o have_v they_o hold_v fast_o to_o paul_n truth_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o have_v forget_v and_o not_o be_v terrify_v these_o seducer_n have_v be_v utter_o disappoint_v of_o their_o end_n for_o they_o come_v into_o this_o church_n but_o as_o pickpocket_n into_o a_o fair_a make_v a_o uproar_n on_o purpose_n thereby_o with_o more_o ease_n to_o beguile_v the_o people_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o this_o effect_n o_o you_o thessalonian_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la moveamini_fw-la quoad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la terreamini_fw-la quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la gorhanus_fw-la have_v thus_o discover_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o this_o church-commotion_n he_o proceed_v to_o discover_v by_o way_n of_o dehortation_n from_o the_o extrinsic_a cause_n of_o this_o church-quake_a chap._n iu._n neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o christ_n when_o he_o pluck_v up_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o only_o quondam_a royal_a park_n the_o jewish_a church_n he_o choose_v the_o gentile_n for_o his_o forest_n and_o paul_n that_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n huntsman_n heretofore_o be_v now_o make_v christ_n ranger_n of_o this_o forest_n he_o with_o his_o commission_n from_o christ_n go_v â—…like_o another_o orpheus_n with_o a_o harp_n from_o apollo_n and_o make_v such_o melodious_a music_n upon_o that_o heavenly_a harp_n the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o make_v multitude_n of_o people_n like_o wood_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o make_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n he_o tame_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o turn_v stone_n to_o live_a creature_n which_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o forest_n there_o be_v many_o nightwalker_n who_o do_v hunt_v with_o unlawful_a net_n and_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v christ_n spiritual_a game_n they_o have_v many_o bait_n and_o snare_n about_o every_o burrow_n especial_o this_o at_o thessalonica_n now_o that_o paul_n may_v spoil_v their_o unlawful_a game_n he_o break_v their_o net_n and_o spoil_n their_o bait_n which_o he_o do_v by_o discover_v they_o for_o these_o seducer_n like_o cunning_a fisher_n have_v mud_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o so_o their_o net_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v they_o raise_v a_o storm_n in_o that_o church_n and_o then_o like_a siren_n sing_v their_o deceitful_a tune_n in_o that_o storm_n locum_fw-la neither_o by_o spirit_n some_o conceive_v that_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mimical_o in_o a_o holy_a scoff_n at_o those_o spirit-monger_n who_o come_v with_o their_o empty_a vain_a dream_n and_o opinion_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v john_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o i_o e._n every_o fellow_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n primasius_n conceive_v by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o strange_a sign_n that_o seducer_n shall_v show_v pretend_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n such_o juggler_n there_o be_v doubtless_o in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o as_o those_o we_o live_v in_o spirit_n say_v other_o by_o a_o metonimy_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o revelation_n these_o false_a teacher_n come_v and_o feign_a revelation_n as_o zanchie_a have_v it_o and_o then_o father_v it_o on_o the_o spirit_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v it_o although_o those_o false_a prophet_n themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v prophecy_n and_o not_o unlike_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o one_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v much_o heed_n unto_o and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n i._n e._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o new_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o come_v these_o seducer_n at_o this_o golden_a gate_n hence_o theophylact_v expound_v it_o prophecy_n theophil_n because_o as_o he_o conceive_v certain_a man_n do_v counterfeit_v a_o prophecy_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o i_o shall_v quote_v beza_n aretius_n piscator_fw-la and_o many_o more_o commentator_n it_o will_v but_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o vary_v only_o in_o expression_n scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o sense_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o follow_v who_o he_o please_v locum_fw-la nor_o by_o word_n here_o must_v be_v add_v as_o from_o we_o and_o probable_o as_o from_o
the_o four_o angel_n than_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o now_o in_o this_o place_n you_o have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n call_v a_o beast_n that_o do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n now_o be_v the_o apostasy_n come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n it_o allude_v to_o daniel_n four_o beast_n to_o note_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o a_o monarch_n he_o be_v get_v to_o that_o independent_a greatness_n to_o be_v a_o uncontrolled_a potentate_n therefore_o a_o beast_n then_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o claim_v his_o right_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a uncontrollable_a monarchy_n therefore_o revel_v 9_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o hornâ—…_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o evil_a angel_n fall_v star_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v that_o head_n or_o polity_n over_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o city_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o through_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o apostate_n government_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o it_o become_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n rev._n 17._o thus_o have_v i_o go_v over_o a_o large_a and_o a_o uncommon_a circuit_n in_o this_o survey_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n iu._n i_o have_v but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o write_v concern_v this_o apostasy_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n wherein_o by_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v this_o apostasy_n more_o manifest_o distinct_a from_o the_o antichrist_n then_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v there_o be_v five_o text_n give_v light_a into_o this_o apostasy_n as_o revel_v 11._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 11._o 25._o luke_n 21._o 24._o deut._n 32._o dan._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 9_o very_a brief_o of_o each_o of_o revel_v 11._o 2._o i_o shall_v do_v little_a more_o at_o this_o time_n then_o repeat_v the_o word_n here_o john_n be_v command_v to_o measure_n with_o a_o reed_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v therein_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n this_o text_n may_v well_o be_v put_v among_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v john_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o those_o obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n who_o profess_v that_o religion_n all_o these_o john_n measure_n now_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o measure_n be_v i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o jewish_a antiquary_n that_o the_o reed_n go_v as_o well_o to_o mount_n golgotha_n as_o to_o 8._o mount_n olivet_n it_o be_v to_o ruin_v as_o well_o as_o to_o rear_v up_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o sometime_o use_v to_o build_v up_o and_o for_o which_o of_o these_o end_v john_n be_v command_v to_o use_v his_o reed_n like_o a_o rod_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o ruin_n as_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o other_o contrary_a opinion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o temple_n which_o they_o brag_v of_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v now_o be_v mete_v out_o to_o destruction_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o must_v be_v measure_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n i_o know_v nothing_o prophesy_v of_o their_o dissipation_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o herein_o jacob_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v i._o e._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o christ_n come_v and_o then_o for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o un-churched_n and_o un-stated_n and_o that_o the_o definite_a particle_n until_o import_v what_o ever_o other_o say_v my_o weak_a capacity_n know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o truth_n of_o their_o sense_n other_o way_n and_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v not_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a ciâ—…y_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n which_o worship_n god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n under_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n as_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o johns_n measure_v line_n be_v dissolve_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o nation_n dissipate_v so_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n that_o be_v say_v some_o learned_a papist_n by_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o gentile_a but_o i_o rather_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n that_o be_v gentile_n and_o the_o by_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n who_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o head_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o gentile_a to_o these_o apostate_n gentiles_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o they_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o to_o measure_v it_o with_o a_o reed_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n revel_v 21._o 2._o in_o its_o state_n of_o holy_a conformity_n to_o christ_n her_o head_n maintain_v his_o truth_n in_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n this_o holy_a city_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o apostate_n gentile_n for_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o this_o be_v more_o evidence_v by_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o be_v just_a forty_o two_o month_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n poor_a clothing_n for_o such_o worthy_a person_n and_o high_a officer_n as_o monarchy_n and_o ministry_n this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o it_o fare_v thus_o with_o the_o pastor_n how_o ill_o must_v it_o needs_o go_v with_o the_o sheep_n there_o be_v one_o verse_n from_o christ_n mouth_n that_o seem_v full_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o john_n have_v say_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n dissipation_n and_o the_o gentile_a gospel_n church_n affliction_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o revel_n 11._o and_o that_o be_v in_o luke_n 21._o 24._o there_o shall_v be_v wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n mean_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n here_o be_v johns_n measure_v reed_n like_o a_o rod_n indeed_o pass_v over_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o johns_n phrase_n and_o method_n by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o by_o tread_v down_o be_v signify_v the_o